THE ALATENUMO | Social Contrarianism

ROLAND GARROS 2016: PHOTO ESSAY

As I boarded the Eurostar to Paris on Thursday morning, I was fearful that another rainy day at Roland Garros would prevent Queen Serena from playing. Fortunately, it was not the case and I was able to see Serena scale through her quarterfinal match against Yulia Putintseva. The Queen was not operating in first gear, but thanks to her mental toughness she managed to prevail. I also noticed that she was limping, but since she won the match I felt that that she could only get better in her next matches. Later in the day, I watched Djokovic defeat Tomas Berdych in three straight sets.

The next day was semi final day and the Queen defeated Kiki Bertens and Andy Murray prevailed against defending French Open Champion Stan Wawrinka by three sets to one. On Saturday, Serena played her fourth match in four days but this time around she lost  to Spain’s Garbine Muguruza in the final. On Sunday, Djokovic came from a set down to defeat Andy Murray in the men’s final. With this victory, Djokovic completed the Djokovic Slam thus becoming the first man to hold all four Grand Slam titles at the same time since Rod Laver did the same in 1969.

With Serena’s failing to win in her third consecutive Grand Slam, the haters have once again written her tennis obituary. Serena and the Renas Army are not bothered because we choose to see the big picture. Who said making history is an easy task? There will be upsets and distractions along the way, but as long as we fix our eyes on the ultimate prize, we shall triumph.

The pictures that follow are what I took during my four-day trip to Roland Garros. Besides Serena’s loss, it was a great event and I got to see some great matches. I apologise for my inability to capture Muguruza’s award presentation with my camera lens. Since I was heart broken after Serena’s loss, I left the Philip Chatrier Stadium immediately the match ended.  Furthermore, the pictures below are in black and white because of my sadness at witnessing Serena’s loss.

We are now turning our attention to Wimbledon, which is a couple of weeks away. The Serena story has not ended; what happened in Paris is just a brief interlude to a story that has a happy ending.

Happy viewing.

Viva Serena

Au Revoir.

 


Serena Williams: Separating The Facts From Opinion

weba - 1

by Alatenumo

Serena Williams is the one of the greatest players to ever grace the game of tennis. Her achievements include but are not limited to: 4 Olympic gold medals, 21 Grand Slam single titles (and counting), 13 double Grand Slam titles, 5 Tour final titles and 70 WTA titles. She’s the highest earning female athlete of all-time in terms of prize money and the oldest player to win a grand slam singles title. Despite these accomplishments, she is the most polarizing figure in tennis today. Her die hard fans are ready to go the extra mile to defend her legacy while her detractors who range from tennis fans to retired tennis players to the gentlemen and ladies of the fourth estate come up with excuse after excuse to deny her place in history. A number of sports journalists have abandoned the ethics of their profession by projecting their bias when commenting on Serena. This bias has since become the dominant narrative by which Serena is viewed in the Western world.

C P Scott the legendary editor of the Guardian once wrote, “Comment is free but facts are sacred.” While US Senator Daniel Moynihan said, “Everyone is entitled to his own opinion, but not to his own facts.” In order to get a better understanding of Serena devoid of any bias, it is important to separate facts from opinion. In the next couple of pages, I will unpack some of these comments/opinions made by her detractors and cross check it with the facts. It is my hope that the reader of this piece would have a better appreciation of Serena from a broader factual perspective.

I.  SERENA’S DOMINATION IS BECAUSE OF THE SPEED OF HER SERVE

Opinion: Her detractors often argue that Serena dominates the field because she possesses one of the fastest serves in the game.

Reality Check: To check the validity of this claim, I analyzed the players (men and women) with the fastest serve speed and checked for any correlation with their total Grand Slam titles. I have used Grand Slam titles as a proxy for tennis accomplishment because that is the benchmark often used to determine a player’s greatness. If her detractor’s claims are true, one would expect there to be a positive correlation between the speed of serve and the number of Grand Slam titles won.

Facts:

Table 1: Fastest Service Speed: Women

Player Speed of serve Gender Grand Slam Single Titles
Sabine Lisicki 210.8 km/h (131.0 mph) Female 0
Venus Williams 207.6 km/h (129.0 mph) Female 7
Serena Williams 207.0 km/h (128.6 mph) Female 21
Julia Görges 203.0 km/h (126.1 mph) Female 0
Caroline Garcia 203.0 km/h (126.1 mph) Female 0
Brenda Schultz-McCarthy 202.7 km/h (126.0 mph) Female 0
Nadiya Kichenok 202.0 km/h (125.5 mph) Female 0
Anna-Lena Grönefeld 201.1 km/h (125.0 mph) Female 0
Lucie Hradecká 201.1 km/h (125.0 mph) Female 0
Ana Ivanovic 201.0 km/h (124.9 mph) Female 1
Denisa Allertová 201.0 km/h (124.9 mph) Female 0
Kristina Mladenovic 200.0 km/h (124.3 mph) Female 0

 

Table 2: Fastest Service Speed: Men

Name Speed of serve Gender Grand Slam Single Titles
Sam Groth 263.4 km/h (163.7 mph) Male 0
Albano Olivetti 257.5 km/h (160 mph) Male 0
John Isner 253 km/h (157.2 mph) Male 0
Ivo Karlović 251 km/h (156 mph) Male 0
Jerzy Janowicz 251 km/h (156 mph) Male 0
Milos Raonic 250 km/h (155.3 mph) Male 0
Andy Roddick 249 km/h (155 mph) Male 1
Roscoe Tanner 246 km/h (153 mph) Male 0
Joachim Johansson 245 km/h (152 mph) Male 0
Feliciano López 245 km/h (152 mph) Male 0
Hubert Hurkacz 243 km/h (151 mph) Male 0
Marius Copil 242 km/h (150 mph) Male 0
Taylor Dent 241.1 km/h (149.8 mph) Male 0
Ernests Gulbis 240.3 km/h (149.3 mph) Male 0
Greg Rusedski 240 km/h (149 mph) Male 0
Andy Murray 240 km/h (149 mph) Male 2
Dmitry Tursunov 237 km/h (147 mph) Male 0
Jo-Wilfried Tsonga 237 km/h (147 mph) Male 0

Source: Wikipedia

Analysis:  Of the twelve women who posses the fastest serve in tennis, only three (Serena, Venus and Ivanovic) have won Grand Slam titles. Despite the fact that Sabine Lisicki clocked the fastest serve at 131 mph, she has not won a single Grand Slam title. On the men’s side, of the eighteen men who have the fastest serves, only two have won Grand Slam titles. Multiple Grand Slam winners like Nadal (14 GS), Federer (17 GS) and Djokovic (11GS) don’t even feature on the list even though most of the big servers detailed above play in the same era as them.

Conclusion: Speed of serve is not a sufficient condition for success on the tennis court.

II. SERENA’S PHYSIQUE GIVES HER A COMPETITIVE EDGE

Opinion: Serena’s anatomy gives her an unfair advantage.

Reality Check: Serena is 5’ 9″ tall and weighs 155 lbs. To check this claim, I analyze the weight and height of Serena’s contemporaries to see if there is any correlation, which might suggest that Serena has an unfair advantage due to her physique.

Facts:

Table 3:  Height of Women Tennis Players

Player Handside Height Grand Slam Titles
Akgul Amanmuradova R 6′ 3″ 0
Naomi Broady R 6′ 2″ 0
Maria Sharapova R 6′ 2″ 5
Venus Williams R 6′ 1″ 7
Karolina Pliskova R 6′ 1″ 0
Coco Vandeweghe R 6′ 1″ 0
Mona Barthel R 6′ 1″ 0
Amra Sadikovic R 6′ 0″ 0
Kiki Bertens R 6′ 0″ 0
Margarita Gasparyan R 6′ 0″ 0
Garbine Muguruza R 6′ 0″ 0
Victoria Azarenka R 6′ 0″ 2
Petra Kvitova L 6′ 0″ 2
Ana Ivanovic R 6′ 0″ 1
Yanina Wickmayer R 6′ 0″ 0
Olga Govortsova R 6′ 0″ 0
Alexa Glatch R 6′ 0″ 0
Kristina Mladenovic R 6′ 0″ 0
Daniela Hantuchova R 5′ 11″ 0
Sabine Lisicki R 5′ 10″ 0
Madison Keys R 5′ 10″ 0
Eugenie Bouchard R 5′ 10″ 0
Jelena Jankovic R 5′ 10″ 0
Serena Williams R 5′ 9″ 21
Andreja Klepac R 5′ 9″ 0
Katerina Siniakova R 5′ 9″ 0
Pauline Parmentier R 5′ 9″ 0
Samantha Stosur R 5′ 9″ 1
Virginie Razzano R 5′ 9″ 0
Lesia Tsurenko R 5′ 9″ 0
Johanna Larsson R 5′ 9″ 0
Alison Riske R 5′ 9″ 0
Shelby Rogers R 5′ 9″ 0
Angelique Kerber L 5′ 8″ 1
Alize Cornet R 5′ 8″ 0
Agnieszka Radwanska R 5′ 8″ 0
Heather Watson R 5′ 7″ 0
Timea Bacsinszky R 5′ 7″ 0

 

Table 4:  Weight of Women Tennis Players

Player Handside Weight Grand Slam Titles
Anna-Lena Groenefeld R 165 0
Akgul Amanmuradova R 163 0
Kiki Bertens R 163 0
Kaia Kanepi R 163 0
Margarita Gasparyan R 161 0
Garbine Muguruza R 161 0
Svetlana Kuznetsova R 161 1
Vera Dushevina R 161 0
Venus Williams R 160 7
Karolina Pliskova R 159 0
Alisa Kleybanova R 159 0
Karin Knapp R 159 0
Varvara Lepchenko L 159 0
Lucie Hradecka R 159 0
Anastasia Pavlyuchenkova R 159 0
Coco Vandeweghe R 155 0
Serena Williams R 155 21
Victoria Azarenka R 154 2
Polona Hercog R 154 0
Petra Kvitova L 154 2
Anastasija Sevastova R 154 0
Julia Goerges R 154 0
Ana Ivanovic R 152 1
Samantha Stosur R 150 1
Angelique Kerber L 150 1
Timea Babos R 150 0
Sabine Lisicki R 150 0
Alison Riske R 145 0
Bethanie Mattek-Sands R 145 0
Madison Keys R 145 0
Belinda Bencic R 139 0
Caroline Wozniacki R 139 0
Heather Watson R 138 0
Lucie Safarova L 137 0
Timea Bacsinszky R 137 0
Daniela Hantuchova R 137 0
Sloane Stephens R 135 0
Eugenie Bouchard R 134 0
Sara Errani R 132 0
Roberta Vinci R 132 0
Maria Sharapova R 130 5
Agnieszka Radwanska R 123 0
Dominika Cibulkova R 121 0

Source: WTA,  Fox Sports

Analysis:  Of the 23 players featured above who are taller than Serena, only 5 of them have won Grand Slam titles (Sharapova- 5 GS, Venus -7GS, Azarenka & Kvitova – 2 GS and Ivanovic 1 GS). There are two players in the sample who are shorter than Serena and have also won Grand Slam titles (Stosur 1 GS, Kerber – 1 GS). The above table shows that Serena has won more Grand Slam titles than taller and shorter players.

In terms of weight, of the 8 players who weigh more than Serena in the above sample, only two have won Grand Slam titles – Venus 7GS and Kuznetsova  1GS.  Azarenka, Kvitova, Ivanovic, Stosur, Kerber and Sharapova who all weigh less than Serena have won between 1GS and 5 GS. Serena has won more titles than the combined number of players who are either lighter or heavier than her.

If one compares Serena with Azarenka, who has a comparable height and weight, one would notice that Serena has won 21 GS compared to Azarenka’s 2 GS.

Conclusion: Based on the facts above, Serena’s physique does not give her any undue advantage.

III. SERENA PLAYS IN A WEAK ERA

Opinion: Some suggest that Serena dominates because she plays in a weak era. To buttress their point, they claim that Serena found it tough when players like Lindsay Davenport, Justine Henin, Jennifer Capriati and Kim Clijsters were on the scene.

Reality Check: Serena has been playing professional tennis since 1995 and she won her first Grand slam title in 1999. In order to test the validity of the claims made by commentators, I analyzed the list of Grand Slam champions from 1999 to date (Table 5) and also compared Serena’s head to head (H2H) record with the various Grand Slam champions who played during Serena Williams’s era (Table 6).

Facts:

Table 5: List of Ladies Grand Slam Champions 1999 to date

Player 1999–2005 2006–2012 2013– Date Grand Total
Serena Williams 7 8 6 21
Justine Henin 4 3 0 7
Venus Williams 5 2 0 7
Maria Sharapova 1 3 1 5
Kim Clijsters 1 3 0 4
Jennifer Capriati 3 0 0 3
Amélie Mauresmo 0 2 0 2
Li Na 0 1 1 2
Lindsay Davenport 2 0 0 2
Petra Kvitová 0 1 1 2
Svetlana Kuznetsova 1 1 0 2
Victoria Azarenka 0 1 1 2
Ana Ivanovic 0 1 0 1
Anastasia Myskina 1 0 0 1
Angelique Kerber 0 0 1 1
Flavia Pennetta 0 0 1 1
Francesca Schiavone 0 1 0 1
Marion Bartoli 0 0 1 1
Martina Hingis 1 0 0 1
Mary Pierce 1 0 0 1
Samantha Stosur 0 1 0 1
Steffi Graf 1 0 0 1
Grand Total 28 28 13 69

Source: WTA

Table 6: H2H With Previous Grand Slam Winners

Player Record W%
Flavia Pennetta 7–0 100%
Li Na 11–1 92%
Maria Sharapova 19–2 90%
Ana Ivanovic 9–1 90%
Amélie Mauresmo 10–2 83%
Petra Kvitová 5–1 83%
Mary Pierce 5–1 83%
Victoria Azarenka 17–4 81%
Monica Seles 4–1 80%
Kim Clijsters 7–2 78%
Francesca Schiavone 7–2 78%
Marion Bartoli 3–1 75%
Svetlana Kuznetsova 9–3 75%
Samantha Stosur 8–3 73%
Lindsay Davenport 10–4 71%
Angelique Kerber 5–2 71%
Jennifer Capriati 10–7 59%
Venus Williams 16–11 59%
Justine Henin 8–6 57%
Martina Hingis 7–6 54%
Steffi Graf 1–1 50%
Arantxa Sánchez Vicario 3–4 43%

Source: Wikipedia, WTA

Analysis:  The above table nullifies the claim that Davenport, Capriati, Henin and Clijsters retirement made the path easier for Serena. Between 1999 and 2005 when these players were in their prime, they were unable to surpass Serena’s Grand Slam haul. Furthermore, Serena has a superior H2H record against Davenport, Capriati, Henin and Clijsters of 10-4, 10-7, 8-6 and 7-2 respectively.

Moreover, in trying to discount Serena’s accomplishments, commentators conveniently ignore the presence of her sister Venus Williams, a seven time Grand Slam champion. Serena’s closest rival is Venus Williams who has defeated Serena 11 times and not Henin or Clijsters as suggested by some commentators. Inspite of this rivalry, Serena has a superior 16-11 H2H record.

Serena has played in three different eras and a look at Serena’s H2H with previous Grand Slam winners clearly demonstrates that Serena has prevailed in every era she finds herself in. Of the 22 Past Grand Slam champions, Serena has a superior H2H against 20 champions with the exception of Arantxa Sánchez Vicario.

Conclusion: Claims that Serena’s dominance is because she plays in a weak era is without merit.

IV. SERENA’S DOMINANCE PUTS A QUESTION MARK ON HER ACCOMPLISHMENTS

Opinion: Some people have used Serena’s dominance to cast doubt on the validity of her accomplishments.

Reality Check: To test this claim, I grouped past Grand Slam champions on a decade-by-decade basis starting from the 1960s to the 2010s to see if Serena’s dominance is something new in the ladies game.

Facts:

Table 7: Ladies Grand Slam Champions by Decade

Decade WINNER Grand Slam titles %
1960s Margaret Smith-Court 16 40%
Maria Bueno 5 13%
Billie Jean King 5 13%
Darlene R. Hard 3 8%
Lesley Turner 2 5%
Ann Haydon Jones 2 5%
Nancy Richey 2 5%
Ann Haydon 1 3%
Virginia Wade 1 3%
Karen Susman 1 3%
Angela Mortimer 1 3%
Francoise Durr 1 3%
1960s Total 40 100%
1970s Margaret Smith-Court 8 20%
Chris Evert 8 20%
Billie Jean King 7 17%
Evonne Goolagong 4 10%
Martina Navratilova 2 5%
Virginia Wade 2 5%
Evonne Goolagong-Cawley 2 5%
Barbara Jordan 1 2%
Tracy Austin 1 2%
Sue Barker 1 2%
Chris Evert-Lloyd 1 2%
Virginia Ruzici 1 2%
Chris O’Neil 1 2%
Mima Jausovec 1 2%
Kerry Reid 1 2%
1970s Total 41 100%
1980s Martina Navratilova 15 38%
Chris Evert-Lloyd 9 23%
Steffi Graf 8 21%
Hana Mandlikova 4 10%
R.A. Cawley 1 3%
Tracy Austin 1 3%
Aranxta Sanchez-Vicario 1 3%
1980s Total 39 100%
1990s Steffi Graf 14 35%
Monica Seles 9 23%
Martina Hingis 5 13%
Aranxta Sanchez-Vicario 3 8%
Lindsay Davenport 2 5%
Conchita Martinez 1 3%
Serena Williams 1 3%
Iva Majoli 1 3%
Gabriela Sabatini 1 3%
Jana Novotna 1 3%
Martina Navratilova 1 3%
Mary Pierce 1 3%
1990s Total 40 100%
2000s Serena Williams 10 25%
Venus Williams 7 18%
Justine Henin-Hardenne 5 13%
Jennifer Capriati 3 8%
Maria Sharapova 3 8%
Amelie Mauresmo 2 5%
Svetlana Kuznetsova 2 5%
Justine Henin 2 5%
Kim Clijsters 2 5%
Ana Ivanovic 1 3%
Lindsay Davenport 1 3%
Mary Pierce 1 3%
Anastasia Myskina 1 3%
2000s Total 40 100%
2010s Serena Williams 10 40%
Victoria Azarenka 2 8%
Petra Kvitova 2 8%
Kim Clijsters 2 8%
Li Na 2 8%
Maria Sharapova 2 8%
Francesca Schiavone 1 4%
Marion Bartoli 1 4%
Angelique Kerber 1 4%
Flavia Pennetta 1 4%
Samantha Stosur 1 4%
2010s Total 25 100%
Grand Total 225

Analysis: The above table shows that in every decade since the 1960s there has always been a dominant champion (with the exception of the 1970s where two champions dominated). In the 1960’s Margaret Court was the dominant force and in the 1980s, 1990’s, 2000s and 2010s it was Martina Navratilova, Steffi Graff and Serena Williams respectively. Margaret Court and Serena Williams have both dominated two different décades and have each won 40% of Grand Slam titles within a decade (1960s for Court and 2010s for Serena – although this decade is yet to be completed as at the time of this analysis.) The maximum number of Grand Slam titles Serena has won in a decade is 10 compared to Graf’s 14 GS in the 1990s, Navratilova’s 15 GS in the 1980s and Court’s 16 GS in the 1960s. In Serena’s most dominant decade (2010s), there have been 9 other Grand Slam winners, however in Navratilova’s most dominant decade in the 1980s; there were 6 other Grand Slam winners.

Conclusion: Based on the above, it is a flawed argument to suggest that Serena’s dominance is a sufficient justification to downplay her greatness.

The Overall VerdictThe facts speak for itself. In short, the above analysis clearly shows that the opinions of Serena’s detractors who try to trivialize her achievements are not backed by the facts.

Selah.

Alatenumo

June 2016

Expatriate vs Immigrant

My annotation on an article published in the 10 October 2015 edition of the Financial Times titled “Banks give up US expats’ data in tax evasion crackdown”

photo 1

photo 2

US OPEN 2015 : A PHOTO ESSAY

USO- (289 of 296)

I headed to New York in a confident mood. What could go wrong? Nothing at all. Queen Serena was to play Roberta Vinci in the semi final of the US Open and when she wins, she will play the winner of Flavia Paneeta and Simona Halep in the final – as easy as ABC, I thought.

On Friday 11 September 2015, I took my seat at the Arthur Ashe Stadium to watch the men and ladies semi final matches. In the first match featuring Simona Halep vs. Flavia Panetta, the latter defeated the former in two straight sets. Next up was the Queen. I looked forward to seeing the Queen complete another step in her quest to achieve the Calendar Grand Slam. She was in devastating form as she took the first set 6-2, then in the second set after going 2-0 up, everything turned upside down. I sat in disbelieve as the Queen lost the match to a player she had never lost to (more on this later).

In the third match, Novak Djokovic (Djoker) defeated defending champion Marin Cilic in three easy sets, while Federer avenged his French Open loss in the hands of Stan Wawrinka by prevailing also in three straights set. Saturday 12 September 2015, was an all-Italian final featuring Pennetta and Vinci. It was strange watching a ladies final not featuring the Queen. Panetta was crowned the ladies champion and announced her retirement from the game during the trophy presentation. The men’s final was the ultimate match featuring the top two players in the world i.e. Djoker vs. Federer. Djoker was not distracted by the pro-Federer crowd as he clinched his tenth Grand Slam title winning by 3 sets to 1.

Sister Serena’s defeat dampened my mood for a couple of hours or should I say days. However upon reflection I have come to the realisation that her loss is a blessing in disguise. At the moment, the haters have been rejoicing at her defeat while the anti-Serena media have tried to frame her loss as the worst loss in sports history. However, we are not bothered. We will go back to the drawing board and we have mapped out a number of goals for next year including but not limited to – equalling Steffi Graf’s record then breaking it; equalling Margareth Court’s 24 Grand Slam haul and then breaking it and there is also the issue of wining one or two Olympic gold medals in Rio. At the moment, Serena has taken a break from tennis and she will be well rested and motivated for the 2016 season.

The pictures that follow are what I took during my time at Flushing Meadow. Most of the pictures are in black and white, which is a reflection of my sorrow at the Queen’s loss. However winning three Grand Slam titles and reaching the semi final of the fourth ain’t bad at all, so we are grateful to Jehovah for what he has done in 2015.

Happy viewing.

Viva Serena.

@Alatenumo

October 2015.

USO- (194 of 296) USO- (9 of 296) USO- (273 of 296)

  photo 1 Djoker-moment (17 of 24) USO- (256 of 296) USO- (203 of 296) USO- (258 of 296) USO- (249 of 296) USO- (195 of 296) USO- (296 of 296) USO- (240 of 296) USO- (234 of 296) USO- (228 of 296) USO- (221 of 296) USO- (174 of 296) USO- (292 of 296)

USO- (279 of 296) USO- (219 of 296) USO- (225 of 296) USO- (283 of 296) USO- (130 of 296) USO- (280 of 296) USO- (251 of 296) USO- (274 of 296) USO- (196 of 296) USO- (159 of 296) USO- (236 of 296) USO- (154 of 296) USO- (246 of 296) Djoker-moment (14 of 24) USO- (267 of 296) USO- (123 of 296) USO- (206 of 296) USO- (193 of 296) USO- (227 of 296) USO- (166 of 296) USO- (198 of 296) USO- (222 of 296) USO- (136 of 296) USO- (217 of 296)

USO- (214 of 296) USO- (138 of 296) USO- (263 of 296) USO- (210 of 296) USO- (235 of 296) USO- (204 of 296) USO- (163 of 296) USO- (124 of 296) USO- (120 of 296) USO- (199 of 296) USO- (187 of 296) USO- (184 of 296) USO- (71 of 296) USO- (254 of 296) USO- (182 of 296) USO- (74 of 296) USO- (180 of 296) USO- (178 of 296) USO- (232 of 296) USO- (223 of 296) USO- (208 of 296) USO- (261 of 296) USO- (69 of 296) USO- (90 of 296) USO- (53 of 296) USO- (146 of 296) USO- (133 of 296) USO- (92 of 296) USO- (175 of 296) USO- (150 of 296) USO- (190 of 296) USO- (170 of 296) USO- (38 of 296) USO- (127 of 296) USO- (121 of 296) USO- (116 of 296) USO- (113 of 296) USO- (134 of 296) USO- (54 of 296) USO- (65 of 296) USO- (143 of 296) USO- (10 of 296) USO- (103 of 296) USO- (52 of 296) USO- (100 of 296) USO- (59 of 296) USO- (56 of 296) USO- (111 of 296) USO- (106 of 296) USO- (102 of 296) USO- (45 of 296) USO- (19 of 296) USO- (96 of 296) USO- (209 of 296) USO- (157 of 296) USO- (94 of 296) USO- (88 of 296) USO- (82 of 296) USO- (15 of 296) USO- (61 of 296) USO- (86 of 296) USO- (84 of 296) USO- (63 of 296) USO- (117 of 296) USO- (46 of 296) USO- (40 of 296) USO- (36 of 296) USO- (33 of 296) USO- (30 of 296) USO- (79 of 296) USO- (25 of 296)

THOUGHTS ON MAKING LONDON MORE INCLUSIVE

Rt. Hon Boris Johnson
Mayor of London
Greater London Authority
City Hall
The Queen’s Walk
More London
London SE1 2AA

Dear Mayor,

Let me begin by congratulating you on your victory as MP for Uxbridge and South Ruislip at the recently concluded General Election. I would also like to congratulate the Conservative Party on securing another five-year mandate to govern the United Kingdom. Everywhere I go, I see the smiles on people’s faces.  I was at a restaurant in the City when BBC projected a Conservative victory. We all gazed at the TV with our mouths wide open and began to cry like babies. We couldn’t believe our luck: banker bashing will stop, less regulation for us and hopefully more money in the bank. I understand that a number of energy companies have declared two week holidays for its employees; the share prices of luxury property developers are on the ascendency and street parties are still being held in the various tax havens that dot the British Isles. The tax evaders can’t believe their luck. There couldn’t be a better time to be affluent, ambitious and influential.

I am also glad to see that our beloved party has got the ball rolling. It is barely two weeks since we got elected and already we plan to cut the Disabled Access to Work Fund and have announced a new tough regime on migrants. Hopefully if we can starve the migrants by withholding their salaries, it would deter others from coming to Britain. People might call us the nasty party, but if they really think that we are nasty, why did they give us a mandate?

The purpose of this letter is to offer some practical suggestions on how to make London the pre-eminent city in the world (feel free to share with your colleagues in Westminster). I know you have spent the past eight years trying to transform London into a first class city, however more can be done. I am a bit disappointed with the progress we have made in making London a gentrified city. London can never be a first class city as long as she has second-class citizens roaming the street of our great city. In the next couple of pages, I will discuss why and how we should accelerate the gentrification of London.

London is one of the great cities of the world, but it can still be greater. The success of our great party is linked to London’s success. If we can make London a gentry colony, the possibility of our party ruling the UK for a thousand years will become a reality. So far, our attempts have yielded some small victories. We are gradually displacing the poor people of Brixton and Hackney; house prices throughout London are at elevated levels and a number of oligarchs are snapping up properties in the highbrow areas. But we need to be bolder. I suggest you set up a gentrification task force with the mantra: Making London Richer, Whiter and Classier. The task force should be given the following mandate: a) Make London a poverty free zone b) Replace all forms of social housing with private housing c) Create a “pure” London by stripping it off its brown, black, yellow and red elements and d) Make London the epicenter of unfettered capitalism.

One reason why we have been unsuccessful with our gentrification agenda is because our messaging has been ineffective. We have not been able to articulate properly the justification and benefits of a gentrified London. May I suggest you appoint without delay Katie Hopkins as our Gentrification Tsar. Katie did a sterling job in responding to the drowning of the migrants in the Mediterranean Sea. The level of poverty is on the rise. We have the homeless littering the streets and thousands of people living on food banks. The elevated level of poverty is a threat to London’s position as a global financial hub and it is bringing down London’s per capita GDP; hence why we need to carry out a ‘Kosovo-style cleansing’ of the poor.

Furthermore, the possibility of future riots in London makes it unsafe for the aristocrats to walk freely on the streets. Have you been following the events taking place in Ferguson and Baltimore? We can’t afford to have riots near the financial district, as it would be a threat to lives and more importantly to property. Unfortunately, this is a possibility as long as we have black people in London.   Something drastic has to be done to purify the city. I am aware that some people may play the race card and accuse me of racism. They are wrong because not only do I have a black sounding name, but also my best friend is black? We must get rid of black crimes like car jacking and burglary which cost a couple of quid, but let us legalise white crimes like LIBOR rigging, tax evasion and money laundering by oligarchs and corrupt dictators which cost tax payers only a couple of millions of pounds.

Another justification for gentrification is because we need to reward our supporters. In the run up to the General Elections, a number of property developers came to our rescue when our backs were against the rope. Remember how they contributed £3.3 million to our cause in 2011? I presume the market expects us to be favourable to the developers because the share prices of luxury property companies went up shortly after our election victory. Failure not to gentrify London will disappoint not only the market, but also our benefactors.

If we claim to be the party of aspiration, we have to make London aspirational to people. For too long, the plebs have taken London for granted. If we can rid London of the poor, working class and the disabled, they will become more ambitious and work harder so that they can afford to live in London. Separation is the best way of promoting aspiration.

I know that some members of our party maybe sceptical about the plan, but you can use the following selling points to convince them: a) Gentrification will boost London’s per capita GDP and productivity b) It enables us to reduce the deficit by raising property taxes on overinflated properties c) It could serve as a model for our devolution plan for other cities in the UK and d) It would be possible for the political elites to chillax with the gentry throughout the metropolis without fear of getting mugged.

Having discussed the justification and benefits of gentrification let me now move on to the practical steps our party can implement to make our programme a success.

We will need a strong and effective police force to enforce law and order throughout the 33 gentrified London boroughs. The present Metropolitan and City of London Police force are ill equipped to carry out this function. Since London will become the domain of the high and mighty, it is critical that our new hosts feel safe. I recommend that you privatise the police force without delay. Perhaps G4S could assume policing duties throughout London. This will be a win win situation for all. The rich will be protected and the government will save millions of pounds. To make London inaccessible to the unemployed, the homeless, the bloody immigrants and the disabled we could introduce a market based solution to incentivise the police. We could offer each police officer £400 for every destitute arrested. We could also create a London Border Agency to control the borders. Anyone coming into London must have a visa, which will cost £200,000. May I also suggest that you designate London a Green Zone and get the best engineers to build a wall around London similar to that of the Wall Of Jericho. The London Jericho Wall should be electrified, however it is should be designed in such a way that it doesn’t harm the rich and influential if they accidentally touch it.

Language can be used as an effective tool to make London inaccessible to the working class. You could issue a Received Pronunciation Act, which makes it illegal for anyone in London to speak in any accent apart from a posh accent. Anybody caught speaking with a cockney accent should be banished from London while those with foreign accents should be detained unless they have a net worth of £2 million. We should instruct BBC to change the cast of Eastenders to people who speak the Received Pronunciation English accent. Some human right agitators may start to complain, but they will have no basis to complain once we have scrapped the Human Rights Act.

As we try to gentrify London, we must be careful not to make it obvious that we only want the rich to stay in London. While London should be a no go area for the migrant, the poor and the working class, we should try to accommodate some of the middle class. I have done some analysis and found out that in the general scheme of things, the middle class as a social group is more aligned to the riches of the rich than the poverty of the poor. Very often, they see themselves as superior to the poor and working class and equal to the super rich even though many are only two or three pay cheques away from poverty. So we need them on our side. We will tangle the carrot in front of them and as long as they “aspire” to eat the carrot, they will dance to our tune. Once we get the buy-in from the middle class, our job is done. They could help us tell the poor that London is not meant for paupers; they could help us tell the working class that they need to work hard in order to live in London. We should also offer tokens to a few black middle class to live in London. You will be surprised at the wonder these tokens could do. Some of these black middle class Londoners will support our clampdown on immigrants and the gentrification of London.

We should also accelerate the continuous replacement of social housing with luxury apartments. Some may ask where should we put the council tenants? Easy. We can ship them to Scotland where they can keep Nicola Sturgeon occupied. In addition, our cuts to the public sector should help rid London of its public sector population; I have always believed that London will be better off with private sector oriented people.

If we want to make London the epicenter of unfettered capitalism, we need a new approach. I strongly recommend we banish all forms of religion in the capital and promote only one religion: CAPITALISM. Once all the destitutes have been sent packing, we should order the gentlemen to drop their golden watches, the gentle-teenagers their gold earrings and the gentle-ladies their golden necklaces in front of Bank Station. The gold deposited at the station should then be molded by the best goldsmith into a golden calf. Once the golden calf has been created, it should be transferred to an elevated altar opposite Canary Wharf Station. A bank holiday should be declared when all Londoners congregate and bow before the god of money and make a public declaration saying, “You are the god of London who delivered us from the bondage of poverty.”

We can revise the educational curriculum so that our children are trained in the ways of unfettered capitalism so that when they are old, they will not depart from it. They must memorise the Ten Commandments of unfettered capitalism, which are as follows:

  1. i.) The “market” is a human being
  2. ii.) The “market” has no moral limit
  3. iii.) The “market” cannot be questioned
  4. iv.) The “market” is always right
  5. v.) The word “MARKET” must always be in capital letters
  6. vi.) Regulation is sinful
  7. vii.) Richness is next to godliness
  8. viii.) Inequality is justifiable
  9. ix.) The hottest place in hell is reserved for the poor
  10. x.) Compassion is a vice that should be avoided

Before I round up, I’d like to say something about the media. We must try to engage the services of your former colleagues in the media, as the success of our programme is dependent on the support we get from them. The media play a key role in shaping public opinion in London. We could get them to use fear as a weapon. Just as they demonised the bloody immigrants especially the Roma people to sway opinion in favour of immigration reforms, perhaps they can demonise poor Londoners so as to sway public opinion in favour of gentrification.

In conclusion, I am conscious that you have around one year before your tenure as London Mayor expires. We therefore have to act fast and complete the gentrification process. Since we have got a fresh mandate, we better strike the iron while it is hot before people change their mind. If we succeed, we will be on course towards a one thousand year rule.

Selah.

Yours faithfully,

Alatenumo Xavi

May 2015

PS:

I have asked Ahmed Sule my secretary to draft this letter on my behalf. I trust Ahmed’s judgment and would not expect him to misinterpret what I have dictated to him. In case he has misinterpreted me, I bear no responsibility for the contents.

Cc

Conservative Party

Foxton Estate Agents

Knights Walk Campaign

Lambeth Council

Reclaim Brixton

Archbishop of Canterbury

Professor Loretta Lees

Just Space

Southwark Notes

Save Earl’s Court

Save Our Sutton

Royal Borough of Kensington  & Chelsea

Hackney Housing Group

Haringey Housing Action

Shepherd’s Bush Market Tenants’ Association

Save Portobello Road Market

Ravensbury Grove

Martin Luther King’s Letter To The British Parliament

28537.preview

My Lord Chancellor, Mr. Speaker, Mr. Prime Minister, My Lords, and Members of the House of Commons,

For the past couple of months, I have been pondering on what message I should deliver on my birthday. Initially I wanted to write a letter to the American people, but since I devoted my life towards trying to make America a better place, I opted to deliver a message to those outside of my home country. I then deliberated on whether I should write to the people of Africa or Europe. After deep contemplation and analysing the events of the past six years, I decided to deliver my message to the British Parliament. I hope you will act on what I have to say and relay my message to the good people of Britain. I am also addressing this letter to you because I never had the privilege of addressing both Houses of the British Parliament during my lifetime.

Britain has always held a special place in my heart. I’m amazed at how a small island country can give the world so much. In terms of contribution to the world, Britain excels all, including my own America. Where would the world be without Williams Shakespeare, Charles Dickens, the English language, the industrial revolution, football, the telephone, the Beatles, Isaac Newton, the Rule of Law and of course the Magna Carta?

Despite all these positive contributions, all is not well with Britain. She has become “a thing-oriented society rather than a person-oriented society.” For Britain to be part of the beloved community, she has to do away with the giant triplets of racism, economic exploitation and militarism. In the next couple of pages, I will discuss the ways these evils manifest and what can be done to make Britain an integral part of the beloved community — a community based on justice and equality where the lion and lamb; the rich and poor; the classes and the masses shall lie down together and every person shall sit under his or her own fig tree and none shall be afraid.

Economic Exploitation and Poverty 

A number of you may find it strange that the first evil that I address is economic exploitation rather than racism. This is understandable especially as I am famed for my fight against racism and the “I have a Dream” speech, which I delivered in 1963. Just as I was passionate about fighting racism, I was equally passionate about fighting poverty and militarism because all these three evils are interlinked. To paraphrase what I once said to the Southern Christian Leadership Conference, a nation that will racially abuse its citizens of colour will “thingify” them and make them things; It will also exploit poor people economically. As a nation exploits the poor, it becomes attractive to foreign and domestic investments, and it will have to use its military and police might to protect these economic interests. So you can see that all of these problems are tied together.

Since the onset of the Great Recession, the British political establishment has fought tooth and nail to bring the economy back on its feet.  However, in the process of resolving the crisis, the government has resulted in using a sledgehammer to crack a nut on the head of the downtrodden.

Prior to the financial crisis, a number of financial institutions, motivated by greed engaged in a series of unethical behaviour, which led to the worst economic crisis since 1930. As unemployment, property foreclosure and despair became the order of the day, the so-called City fell to its knees and the government came to its rescue by using £1 trillion of hard-earned taxpayers money to bail out financial institutions. The public became enraged against the banks with the latter accusing the former of “banker bashing”. Shortly after, the narrative changed from the irresponsible behaviour of the so-called Masters of the Universe to the so-called irresponsibility and immorality of the poor. As the government’s fiscal position deteriorated, words like austerity, scrounger and benefits began dripping from the lips of the political elite. Rather than acknowledge the plight of the poor impacted by the crisis, the political elite embarked on the biggest assault against poor folks since the implementation of the Poor Laws of 1834. Instead of declaring war against poverty, war was declared against the poor through the government’s austerity programme.

In order to press through these austerity measures, the political establishment embarked on a campaign to demonise what Franz Fanon calls the “Wretched of the Earth.” Once the media joined the bandwagon in bashing the poor, the lame and the homeless, the tide of public opinion began to turn against the downtrodden thereby making it easier for the government to implement its reforms. The vulnerable segments of British society have become the principal targets of the government’s spending cuts. Benefits for the unemployed and the disabled have been slashed, youth centres around the country have been closed while students have to incur excessive debts in order to get a quality education. Some of the victims of the war against the poor have paid with their lives like Mrs. Linda Wootton, a woman with a heart condition who died shortly after the government declared her fit for work. Her husband expressed the feelings of many of the least of these when he said, “I sat there and listened to my wife drown in her own body fluids. It took half an hour for her to die – and that’s a woman who’s ‘fit for work’. The last months of her life were a misery because she worried about her benefits, feeling useless, like a scrounger.”

As the poor, the underclass, the least of these, the downtrodden and the 99 per centers experience the British nightmare; the rich, the upper class, the most of these, the uptrodden and the 1 per centers are experiencing the British dream. I also find it strange that the downtrodden are portrayed as scroungers of the state. If the political elites engage in deep analysis, they would find out that the real scroungers are much closer home. Besides the financial sector, which was bailed out with £1 trillion of taxpayer’s funds, other scroungers include but are not limited to the nuclear and defence sectors, and rich farmers who enjoy government subsidies worth billions of pounds. Members of Parliament who fiddle their expenses also fall into the scrounger category. In modern day Britain, there is a kind of socialism for the rich and capitalism for the poor. It is a tragedy that while financial institutions are too big to fail, the downtrodden are too small to save.

When the legal rules in Britain were written, a strange formula to determine who was a criminal declared that the influential and mighty shouldn’t be criminalised. While it is illegal for a British teenager to steal a bottle of water worth 50p, it is not illegal for a British Oligarch to use a special purpose vehicle domiciled in a tax haven to avoid paying taxes running into millions of pounds ; while a person who claims unemployment benefit when working is liable to go to jail, a bank dealer who fixes LIBOR, which references financial instruments with notional values of hundreds of trillions of pounds is not liable to go to jail; while a homeless person can go to prison for begging, a high frequency trader who bribes an exchange to flash information relating to buy and sell orders before the information is publicly available walks freely on the street.

As the rich get richer and the poor get poorer, there has been a lack of political will to address the unsustainable level of inequality in the land.  I wonder how Britain can justify the richest 1% having as much wealth as the poorest 55% of the population and I also wonder how Britain can justify 36,000 landowners owning 50% of the rural land in England and Wales. Britain prides herself on being a developed country, she prides herself on being a civilised country, and she prides herself on being a rich country, yet in the midst of plenty, there is so much lack. Many Brits are living on “a lonely island of poverty in the midst of a vast ocean of material prosperity.” In the last year, nearly a million people had to rely on food banks while 400,000 of God’s children are currently homeless. How can this be? It’s time to say NO to poverty. There is enough wealth for everyone in Britain to be well fed and housed; the wealth of the land ought to be used to satisfy the needs of many as opposed to satisfy the greed of few. There can be no real wealth without commonwealth. If Britain does not use its wealth to bridge the gap between the haves and the have not, it could be on its way to a spiritual death.

I understand that the Bank of England committed a total of £375bn to Quantitative Easing. Instead of using this money to purchase assets, which favour financial speculators and continue to reinforce inequality, may I suggest where this money can be deployed? It can be deployed into the “wrinkled stomachs of the millions of God’s children who go to bed hungry at night”; it can be deployed towards ensuring a guaranteed income for all Britons; it can be deployed towards providing affordable housing for every homeless person; it can be deployed towards subsidising students tuition fee and it can be deployed towards making sure that no old person goes to bed cold. If there is enough political will, poverty in Britain can be consigned to the dustbin of history.

It is time for the political establishment to be in tune with the yearnings of the masses. At the moment, the political class does not speak or understand the language of the least of these. I guess this is because many of you come from more privileged backgrounds. Because the political elites are out of reach from poor folks, they have become out of touch with the pain of poor folks, hence poverty deliberations are now out of scope for poor folks.

Some may ask, “How can I empathise with the marginalised?” The best way to appreciate the sufferings of the masses is to step into their shoes. In short there needs to be a compassionate revolving door between the political establishment and the marginalised constituency, rather than the well-oiled revolving door that currently exist between the political elites and financial firms. When I wanted to understand the plight of the poor in Chicago, I moved into one of the Chicago slums with my family. I suggest you do likewise; perhaps you could spend the summer recess along with your family members in the deprived areas of Britain. Not only will it bring you closer to the people but it will also allow you to have a better appreciation of their plight. Once the political elite is in sync with the masses, politicians will stop sending derogatory tweets like “Image from #Rochester” targeted against the working classes or making vile statements against the disabled like, “There is a group (people living with disabilities) ……. they are not worth the full minimum wage and actually I’m going to go and think about that particular issue, whether there is something we can do nationally without distorting the whole thing, which actually if someone wants to work for £2 an hour.”

The political establishment should strive to come to the defence of the marginalised. For too long, politicians have supported the classes to the detriment of the masses. When the European Union imposed a cap on banker’s bonuses, the British Government filed a lawsuit against the EU to reverse the cap. The Treasury spent £65,000 of taxpayer’s money in preventing the EU from imposing a ban on short-selling of financial products and another £41,669 on suing the European Central Bank for discriminating against UK clearing houses. In 2011, the Prime Minister vetoed the EU treaty so as to protect the City from over 20 financial regulations. Shouldn’t the government stand up for poor folks just as it stands up for rich folks?

Some of you may say, “I am really disappointed with Martin Luther King’s economic analysis.” My response to such people is that they have “not really known me, my commitment, or my calling.” I am also conscious that I might be called a communist because of my suggested radical economic reforms; for the sake of clarity, I am not a communist. “Communism is based on an ethical relativism, a metaphysical materialism, a crippling totalitarianism, and a withdrawal of basic freedom that no Christian can accept.” In addition, as Pope Francis rightly pointed out, “The communists have stolen our flag. The flag of the poor is Christian. Poverty is at the centre of the Gospel.”

Militarism

There is no doubt that Britain is a military super power possessing some of the most sophisticated weaponry. According to the Stockholm International Peace Research Institute, in 2013 Britain spent $57.8 billion on military expenditure, which translates to 5.2% of total government expenditure thus making Britain the 6th highest military spender in the world.  The UK government also provides the arms industry, export subsidies to the tune of $1bn per annum. I cannot remain silent as the British government commits billions of dollars in military expenditure while God’s children queue for food at the various food banks flooding the country. Neither can I remain silent as cuts are made to public services that benefit the least of these. I have read about the funding crisis in the NHS and I ask myself why can’t financial resources be diverted from the Military Industrial Complex, which benefit a few to the NHS Compassionate Complex which benefits all?

I am also concerned that the military industrial complex like the financial sector has captured the political class. At the height of the Arab Spring, the Prime Minister led a high-powered business delegation to the Middle East. A third of the people in the Prime Minister’s entourage were senior executives from leading British defence and aerospace companies such as BAE Systems, QinetiQ and The Thales Group. Around the same time of this visit, the British Defence Minister was attending a military arms fair at Abu Dhabi along with executives from ninety British companies. These companies were exhibiting their wares including armored vans for riot control and rubber bullets.

In another instance, shortly after the British led NATO operation had dislodged Gaddafi from Libya, the then Defence Secretary issued a rallying call for British companies to seize the moment saying, “Libya is a relatively wealthy country with oil reserves, and I expect there will be opportunities for British and other companies to get involved in the reconstruction of Libya. I would expect British companies, even British sales directors, to be packing their suitcases and looking to get out to Libya and take part in the reconstruction of that country as soon as they can.” Instead of being captured by the military industrial complex, the political elite should allow itself to be captured by the poverty compassionate complex.

In its 2013 Human Rights and Democracy Report, the Foreign Office published an overview of its activities in defending human rights and promoting democracy around the world. Included in the report were  28 countries of concern involved in gross human rights violations. Of the 28 countries, 23 have contractual arrangements to purchase arms from the United Kingdom. Isn’t it ironic that as Britain preaches with one side of her mouth freedom and democracy, with the other side of her mouth she urges some of the world’s most brutal despots to buy arms, which they sometimes use to suppress the people they govern?

I also have to talk about an issue, which many of you might find uncomfortable; please be rest assured that I am doing this in love. A couple of centuries ago, Britain was the pre-eminent colonial power whose empire stretched from Australia to Zambia. It was an empire so wide that Kings and Queens could boast that the sun never set on the empire. Since the collapse of the empire in 1947, there are still some remnants, which prevail in the 21st century. There are currently 14 so-called British Overseas Territories for which Britain still retains sovereignty. Since many of these territories are located far away from the UK, it is no surprise that countries like Spain, Argentina and Mauritius dispute Britain’s sovereignty over Gibraltar, the Falkland Islands and the British Indian Ocean Territory respectively. While Britain calls these areas – British Overseas Territories, the United Nations refers to them as Non-Self-Governing Territories. According to the UN, there are 17 Non-Self-Governing Territories still under colonial rule. Of the 17 territories identified, Britain accounts for 10 of these. To put it bluntly, Britain is currently colonising 10 territories with a combined population of 235,259 people. By acting as colonial masters to a quarter of a million people, Britain is in breach of UN General Assembly Resolution 2621 (XXV) which states, “The further continuation of colonial cases in all their forms and manifestations is a crime which constitutes a violation of the Charter of the United Nations, the Declaration on the Granting of Independence to Colonial Countries and Peoples and the principles of international law.”  When a permanent member of the United Nations Security Council that claims to champion democracy and human rights breaches such a fundamental principle of freedom, how can it have the moral justification to tell people like Putin or Saddam Hussein not to invade Crimea or Kuwait? I urge you to put the necessary mechanisms in place to grant independence to these territories and to give back the land to the original inhabitants.

Racism 

Britain has come a long way from the type of racism that prevailed when I visited Britain fifty years ago. Gone are the days when a person could publicly make racially explicit comments against ethnic minorities or when a landlord could boldly tell a black tenant that he’d prefer renting his house to a black dog than to a black man. In today’s Britain, racism has not disappeared in its entirety. Racism has shed its de jure skin and put on a de facto skin. The individual racism in Britain has morphed into institutional racism. Evidence of the institutional form can be seen in the British judiciary system where Negroes and Asians get tougher sentences relative to their white counterparts; it can be seen in the British media where biased coverage against people of colour prevail; it can be seen in the British educational system where Negro scholars are excluded from the ivory towers; it can be seen in the British police force where Negroes are stopped, searched and arrested at an alarming rate; it can be seen in the British work place where people with “funny sounding names” don’t get shortlisted for interviews and where the unemployment rate for Negroes and other ethnic minorities are at elevated levels. In spite of the rhetoric’s emanating from the political class about tackling racism, little has been done. As far as racial issues are concerned, the political elites exhibit “a high blood pressure of creeds and an anemia of deeds”. For the purpose of this letter, I will not dwell much on this issue of institutional racism; I am only bringing it to your attention to remind you of your responsibility to the people on the less privileged side of the colour line. However, I will dwell on another manifestation of racism i.e. the treatment of immigrants.

I am deeply disturbed about UK’s attitude towards its immigrant population. Since the Great Recession, the political establishment has turned its back on immigrants. The emergence of parties like UKIP has resulted in a battle among the political elite to outdo each other in demonising and ostracising immigrants. Scripture tells us, when a foreigner resides in your land, you must not mistreat them. Britain once used to be tolerant towards immigrants. Where did it all go wrong? Politicians are scaremongering and blaming every woe that befalls Britain on “those who do not look or speak like true Brits.” The comments coming out from politicians range from:

The Bad –  “GO HOME OR FACE ARREST”,

The Ugly – “In some areas of the UK, down the east coast, towns do feel under siege, with large numbers of migrant workers and people claiming benefits,”

The Outrageous – “Any normal and fair-minded person would have a perfect right to be concerned if a group of Romanian people suddenly moved in next door.”

The rhetoric coming from the political elite can be linked to the increase in racism prevailing in the land as the demonisation of immigrants only serves to trigger the latent racial instinct in the hearts of many people. As the media continues to poison the mind of the general population against immigrants, the Office of Communication (Ofcom) turns a blind eye. Every rape, murder, theft, arson is attributed to one immigrant group or the other. The Roma community in particular has been the principal target of these attacks. Programmes like My Big Fat Gypsy Wedding, My Big Fat Gypsy Christmas and My Big Fat Gypsy Christening reinforce stereotypes about members of the Roma community. Ever since politicians and the media turned up its verbal assault against Eastern European immigrants, should it be any surprise that there has been an uptick in violent attacks against these children of God?

Many of the government’s anti immigration policies have not been well thought out. Thousands of immigrants are detained in deplorable conditions, while there is a proposal to expel foreign students from Britain after their graduation. The government’s immigration regulation, which shifts responsibility on landlords to check the residential status of prospective tenants could result in housing discrimination against non-white people. More shocking is the recent consultation paper issued by the Home Office on terrorism, which calls for nursery school staff and registered child minders to report toddlers who are at risk of becoming terrorists. I find it absurd that a toddler who can barely walk could be a terrorist. This proposed policy has the potential to criminalise Arab and Muslim toddlers. I thought nothing could be as disturbing as the criminalisation of Negro youths until I heard of the proposed criminalisation of Muslim toddlers, which is reckless at best, and callous at worst.  Is Britain gradually morphing into a Gestapo society where landlords, teachers and child minders are co-opted as spies?

Politicians must reassess their attitudes towards immigrants. Whenever the political elites complain about the influx of immigrants, they must bear in mind that there are over 5.5 million British emigrants permanently living abroad; whenever British politicians suggest immigrants are lazy and live on benefits, they must also bear in mind that there are a number of Britons who go to poor countries around the world and prey on vulnerable young boys and girls and use financial inducements to sexually exploit their victims. In framing the debate about immigration, the political class has developed a historical amnesia by failing to anchor immigration to Britain’s role in meddling in the affairs of other countries. Centuries ago, Britain went uninvited to many countries to enslave the people, take their lands and plunder their resources. In his book titled “All the Countries We’ve Ever Invaded: And the Few We Never Got Round To”, Stuart Laycock argues that Britain has invaded 90 per cent of the countries in the world; he cites that only 22 countries have never been invaded by Britain. Since the wealth of Britain was built on the bent and broken backs of the black and brown people of Africa and the Indian Subcontinent, Britain has no moral justification to stigmatise hardworking immigrants who come to this country to seek better opportunities than they can find at home.

Other Matters

As a minister of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and also as the son, grandson and great-grandson of Baptist ministers, I must say something about the treatment of Christians in Britain. The United Kingdom has a rich Christian heritage. Britain played a major role in spreading the Gospel to the four corners of the world. Thanks to King James I, the Bible is now accessible to the masses. Britain gave us great Men of God like John Wesley, Smith Wigglesworth, William Booth, Charles Spurgeon and George Jeffreys. However in today’s Britain, the environment is becoming hostile to Christians who are ridiculed and in some cases persecuted because of their faith. Some laws have been enacted which put pressure on Christians to compromise their faith. I also understand some people say that God is dead in Britain. I would like to talk to them about it because “it disturbs me to know that God died and I didn’t have a chance to attend the funeral. They haven’t been able to tell me yet the date of his death. They haven’t been able to tell me yet who the coroner was that pronounced him dead. They haven’t been able to tell me yet where he’s buried.”  I appeal to you to make Britain more conducive for Christians and provide them with the protection that you provide followers of other faiths.

Conclusion

It is not my intention to be hostile or to make you feel guilty, so if I come across as hostile or preachy, please accept my apology. Prior to dictating this message to Alatenumo, I considered titling my letter “Why Britain May Go To Hell?” But I thought this would be unfair to the British people as the masses are already experiencing hell on earth. I decided it was not the British masses that needed addressing but those in high places. As rulers in the highest place in the United Kingdom, the buck stops with you.

When I see the despair on the faces of the least of these, I see people whose voices have been silenced and whose cries have failed to reach the ears of those in high places. As lawmakers in the land, you are in the privileged position of making a positive impact on the lives of the downtrodden. You need to realise that Britain can never be a first class nation as long as she has second-class citizens who are stripped of their dignity and humanity. When the history books are written say a hundred years from now, how would you want to be remembered? Would you want to be remembered as that generation of politicians who restructured Britain on the symmetric foundation of justice and equality, or would you want to be remembered as that generation of politicians who structured Britain on the asymmetric foundation of injustice and inequality? The choice is yours and history is watching.

Selah.

Yours in love

Martin Luther King Jr.

(Translated by Ahmed ‘Alatenumo’ Sule)

Financial Times Flawed Swipe At Ed Miliband’s “Flawed Swipe” At Zero-Hours Contracts

The Editor

Financial Times
1 Southwark Bridge London
SE1 9HL

Dear Sir,

Financial Times Flawed Swipe At Ed Miliband’s “Flawed Swipe” At Zero-Hours Contracts

I have read with interest the FT’s editorial titled “Ed Miliband’s Flawed Swipe At Zero-Hours Contracts” which was published in the 02 April 2015 edition of the Financial Times. In the editorial, the FT argues that Ed Miliband’s attempt to regulate zero hour contract work will not succeed. To support your conclusion, you examine a number of flaws in Ed Miliband’s proposed reform.

I agree with your argument that there is bound to be practical difficulties in implementing Mr. Miliband’s reform as some firms may deploy various measures to escape the proposed rules. I also agree that a number of staff who are under zero hour contracts may be reluctant to enforce their rights in a court of law. I also agree that the flexibility in the employment market in recent years has done little to improve productivity in Britain. However, your attempt to identify the flaws in Mr. Miliband’s argument is also flawed on a number of grounds, which I will discuss in the next few paragraphs.

First, you address the issue of zero hours contract from a top-down perspective without thoroughly analysing the bottom up perspective. A higher synthesis can be obtained when the viewpoints of both the employers and zero hour contractors are factored in the analysis. While as you note, “Greater peace of mind for the boss comes at the expense of job security,” I believe that greater peace of mind for the beleaguered worker should come from not having to work under exploitative conditions.

You claim that Miliband’s proposal is an attempt to position the Labour party on the side of workers by “taking up arms for cleaners and shop staff unsure of their next pay packet;” however, you provide no basis for arriving at such a conclusion. Even if he chooses to side with the masses, is there anything wrong with that position? Ever since the commencement of the financial crisis, the interest of the vulnerable and the voices of the marginalised have long been ignored in the political dialogue. The political class has been “captured” by the elites and in some cases this has been at the expense of the masses. We read of the political class taking European regulators to court to protect the City; we read about auctions being granted to influential politicians in other countries to play tennis matches with the high and mighty of British politics; we read about ministers wining and dining with wealthy businessmen and hedge fund bosses behind closed doors. If some politicians opt to align themselves with the top, it is only fair that some politicians should pitch their tent with the “least of these”.

Second, your statement, “The state cannot legislate against employers simply refusing to hire staff on anything but the company’s terms,” is flawed because it assumes that the company’s terms is always right. An important duty of the State is to protect its citizens and step in when an individual’s or corporate activity violates the rights of others. When a company breaches an individual’s right, it is critical that there are legislations in place to address the firm’s violation. The history book tells us that there was a time when working seven days a week was allowed on company’s terms, yet the State legislated against it; there was a time when children worked 70 hours a week on company’s terms, yet the State legislated against it; there was a time when discrimination based on race, colour, religion and gender were allowed on company’s terms, yet the State legislated against it. So the State can and should legislate against employers that violate others human rights even if these violations are on company terms.

Third, your arguments that:

a) Far too little is known about zero hour work

b) “Just” 2% of all staff work on zero hour contract terms and

c) Zero hour terms are beneficial to students and retirees

are not sufficient and necessary conditions to conclude that regulating zero hour contracts are not required. Referring to 2% of staff on zero hour contracts as “Just” trivialises the human stories behind those living under such conditions. Behind the 2% are tragic stories such as Pamela a care worker who said, “It is so stressful. I have to work 50 hours-a-week so I can afford to live – not in luxury, just the bare essentials. And I have no idea whether or not I’m going to get that.” Furthermore, while zero hours may benefit some students and retirees as you have pointed out, it is wrong to assume, “Zero-hours contracts ease the path to much work that is beneficial to all concerned,” because students and retirees are a subset of the total population working under zero hour contract terms. Those on zero hour contracts also include people with mortgages who need the certainty of income to meet their interest and capital repayment commitments. Your editorial also ignores those who cannot make alternative arrangements for childcare, vacation, medical appointments etc due to the uncertainty of the working hours.

Fourth, your editorial is based on the economics of zero hour contracts, without giving consideration to the morality of zero hour contracts. Economics and morality should not be treated as mutually exclusive categories. Economics without morality is vicious, bloodthirsty and eventually results in disaster as we have learnt from the recent financial crisis. When you say, “There is nothing inherently unfair about a zero-hours contract,” you appear to be focusing on the economic ends while ignoring the immoral means of exploitative working conditions. Zero hour contracts might be good for a company’s bottom line as it enables it to reduce its cost base. Zero hour contracts might provide firms with the flexibility to adapt to changing economic conditions. However, when one sees workers who are underpaid relative to fixed contractors; when one sees employees who are left with no choice but to work under conditions where their working hours are not guaranteed; when one sees employers reap the benefits of having de-facto full time employees without committing to any responsibility, then one will understand why it is wrong to use the immoral means of zero hour contract exploitation to achieve a “moral” economic end of profitability and flexibility.

There is something morally wrong when a single company employs tens of thousand zero contract employees with no guaranteed hours while its directors are awarded share options worth millions of Pounds. There is also something immoral when the British worker who you say deserves credit for “reacting to the slowdown by accepting less pay and hours” shoulder the consequences for a financial crisis they did not cause, while the perpetrators of the crisis pocket millions of pounds in bonuses.

In conclusion, Miliband’s intervention has resulted in analysts in the media houses, investment banks and other consulting and statistical houses expressing their opinion on the reality or unreality of zero hour contracts. It is easy for journalists, economists, statisticians and other analysts sitting in the comfort of their well furnished office to argue that the lack of data on zero hours suggests that Miliband is shadow boxing with figures, but for the thousands of contractors working under such zero hours exploitative conditions, it is a marathon boxing match with only one loser i.e. the worker.

Yours faithfully,

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

April 2015

A New Year Appeal To The Conscience of the Black Middle Class in the West

It is time for the Negro middle class to rise up from its stool of indifference, to retreat from its flight into unreality and bring its full resources its heart, its mind, and its checkbook to the aid of the less fortunate brother.
Martin Luther King

But it must be acknowledged that in the black elite’s strained relations with poorer blacks, white supremacy got two for the price of one. The overly watched black aristocracy over-watched the black poor, themselves already fixed by a damning white gaze in the optics of racial paranoia.
Michael Eric Dyson

Our people in the Negro community are trapped in a vicious cycle of ignorance, poverty, disease, sickness, and death. There seems to be no way out. No way of escape. The wealthy, educated Black bourgeoisie, those uppity Negroes who do escape, never reach back and pull the rest of our people out with them. The Black masses remain trapped in the slums.
Malcolm X

Happy New Year.

Ninety-one years ago, in a paper titled “An Appeal To The Soul of White America”, Marcus Garvey wrote, “Surely the soul of liberal, philanthropic, liberty –loving, white America is not dead.” Garvey in the same paper made an appeal to the conscience of white America to listen to the cries of the “awakened Negro for a place in the sun.” As we start 2015, I appeal to the conscience of the Black middle class in the Western world to attend to the cries of millions of black masses trapped on the wrong side of the color line. Surely the soul of the black middle class in the West is not dead.

The black middle class in many Western countries such as Australia, Canada, Britain and the USA has overcome many barriers to enjoy some of the milk and honey of the land.  The black elites ability to defeat racism, prejudice and poverty and still remain standing is a testament to their resilience, intelligence and commitment. They have worked hard, studied hard and sweat hard, so they surely deserve to enjoy the trappings of the middle class life. Even though a few Blacks in the West enjoy the middle class lifestyle, there are millions of other blacks caught up in what Martin Luther King referred to as a, “Lonely island of poverty in the midst of a vast ocean of material prosperity.” As a collective group, the black middle class has not used its vantage position to fight for the cause of its struggling brethren. It is for this reason that I am appealing to the soul and conscience of the black elite to wake up from its apathy and respond to the cries of its unfortunate brethren.

Throughout the West, the black masses are under siege.  The black underclass is one of the most severely impacted groups affected by the consequences of the Great Recession. With the emergence of extreme right wing groups throughout the West, mainstream political parties have gone on the offensive against the most marginalized. Racism in both its overt and subvert forms is on the ascendency. In Australia, the cultural genocide of the Aboriginal community is in full swing while in Britain, the media are constantly dehumanizing immigrants just as the main political parties engage in battle to see who can be more hostile to “those who do not look or speak like real Brits”. In America, the police are gunning down innocent black men at the same time as the black underclass serves as a source of profit for the privatized prison industrial complex.

Why am I appealing to the conscience of the black middle class? I could have made an appeal to your intelligence, but I know that one could find some logical explanation for not responding to the plight of the black underclass. I could have made an appeal to your pockets, but throwing money at the problem confronting the black masses will not address the structural issues facing the masses. Instead, I appeal to your conscience because as human beings with blood flowing through your veins, I believe you have some measure of compassion and empathy stored up in your heart which should enable you to look at the injustice in the West from the viewpoint of your less privileged brothers and sisters.

Before I proceed further, I am aware that I might be accused of making sweeping generalization about the black middle class. Some may argue that I am committing a fallacy of composition. I am also conscious of the fact that there are a number of individuals from this privileged strata of society who are actively involved in the emancipation of their less unfortunate brethren.  However in spite of these potential counterarguments, as a collective block the black bourgeoisie could do more to help out the “least of these.”

As the black elites climb higher up the Western social ladder, move deeper into the suburbs and mingle with the privileged of all races, they have become more detached from their less privileged cousins. This has consequently led to a situation whereby the tears, wail and pain of the black masses have gone unnoticed. Members of the black middle class who choose not to respond to the cries of the black working class can be classified into three categories namely the Bootstrapist, the Self-absorbist and the Fatalist.

The Bootstrapist is an advocate of the bootstrap philosophy, which suggests that for people to succeed in life, they have to do it by their own effort; in short they have to lift themselves up by their own bootstrap. The Bootstrapist black elite often believes that the less fortunate find themselves in that position because they fail to take personal responsibility. This type of bourgeoisie has made a conscious decision to side with the classes to the detriment of the masses. He often feels uncomfortable being around “unsuccessful” members of his own race. If a black underclass tries to explain his misfortune on racism or poverty, the Bootstrapist would quickly interject saying, “You are always using the race card” or “You are always blaming the white man for your woes”. A Bootstrapist takes pride in being colorblind. Because she has succeeded against the odds, the Bootstrapist shows no compassion for her less privileged brothers and sister. The Bootstrapist takes a simplified view of racism and would argue that the black masses are on the wrong side of the privilege line because of the hoodies they wear, the way they talk, their family structure or due to moral bankruptcy. The Bootstrapist suffers from a troika of Racial Myopia, Poverty Alzheimer and what President Obama calls “Empathy Deficit.”

The Bootstrapist fails to see the structural causes of the misfortune affecting the “least of these”, such as racism, the prison industrial complex, bias in the criminal justice system, economic policies that stifle the 99 per centers etc; instead they focus on token gains by the few black elites sitting on top of the social ladder. Because the Bootstrapist wears “boots”, he assumes that everyone has boots and should therefore be able to pull themselves by their own bootstrap. But how can the bootless black masses be expected to pull themselves by their own bootstrap? Martin Luther King once said, “It’s all right to tell a man to lift himself by his own bootstraps, but it is a cruel jest to say to a bootless man that he ought to lift himself by his own bootstraps.” The Bootstrapists are loved by politicians and are often used directly or indirectly as stooges to keep the black masses in check. Politicians will point to the successes of the Bootstrapists to castigate the black masses that are below the breadline. The Bootstrapist black elite is often supportive of Western government policies that suppress members of the black and non-black underclass such as Western governments harsh anti immigration and austerity policies – which is a clear case of a turkey voting for Christmas or a ram voting for Eid-el-Kabir (as such policies indirectly impact the black middle class).

In contrast to the Bootstrapist, the Self-absorbist does not exhibit any hatred for his less fortunate brethren. While the Bootstrapist sees the suffering masses but refuses to see the structures causing the suffering, the Self-absorbist is so caught up in his own world that he fails to see neither his suffering brothers and sisters nor the structures causing the suffering. The Self-absorbist is focused on only one thing: SELF.  The Self-absorbist elites concentrate solely on their career, their family, their children, their leisure, their comfort and their happiness. As a consequence, they are unable to see the injustice taking place around them. They suffer from an Alice-In-Wonderland syndrome where they live in a fantasy world where everything is good. Since they are doing well, they have a blind faith in the system even though the system has left many of their black brothers and sisters on the margins. They are so engrossed pursuing the so-called American, British, Canadian or Australian Dream that they fail to see the American, the British, the Canadian or the Australian Nightmare holding the black masses down.

The Fatalist is the most compassionate of the irresponsive black elite. Unlike the Bootstrapist and the Self-absorbist, the Fatalist is not only aware of the suffering black masses and the structural causes, but is also sympathetic to the plight of the black underclass. However, the Fatalist does nothing to alleviate the suffering of the masses because he feels that his effort to change things will amount to nothing. The Fatalist believes that there will always be injustice and racism so there is no need doing anything to change the system.

With the demonization, ostracization and criminalization of the black underclass continuing unabated in the West, the black elite should not and cannot continue to maintain its wall of silence and apathy. Some may say, “But why should I be bothered about the black underclass when I am doing fine? After all, I have a good job, drive a nice car, live in a good neighborhood and my children are in good schools.” I beg to disagree with this line of reasoning as it assumes that life is not interlinked. It assumes that we all live in an island. As Martin Luther King wrote while in a Birmingham jail, “We are caught in an inescapable network of mutuality, tied in a single garment of destiny. Whatever affects one directly, affects all indirectly.” The Black classes and the Black masses are tied in a single garment of destiny. The black bourgeoisie in the West can never be truly respected as long as the black masses are disrespected and dehumanized. We may be the only black person in our office, we may be the only black person at Wimbledon, we may be the only black person in the theatre, we may be the only black person on our streets, our kids may be the only black children in their schools, but so long as the black masses are looked down upon by the dominant Western culture, the black middle class will not be immune. In case you think that that my claim is a hyperbole, perhaps you may want to examine the plight of Lawrence Otis Graham.

Graham is a black upper middle class attorney living the quintessential American dream. He graduated from two Ivy League institutions, married a beautiful and intelligent wife who was the first African American woman to become a partner at one of the worlds leading management consulting firms. They live in one of the most exclusive neighborhoods in New York, which is populated by White people, and their children attend one of the top private schools in the area. Although Graham grew up experiencing discrimination, he tried everything within his power to protect his children from facing racial discrimination. Their children had the perfect diction and Mr. and Mrs. Graham’s developed a set of rules to immunize their kids from being racially profiled such as: “Always zip your backpack firmly closed or leave it in the car or with the cashier so that you will not be suspected of shoplifting” and “If you must wear a T- shirt to an outdoor play event or on a public street, it should have the name of a respected and recognizable school emblazoned on its front.” Graham said he and his wife, “Believed that if we worked hard and maintained great jobs, we could insulate our children from the blatant manifestations of bigotry that we experienced as children in the 1960s and ’70s.” Despite all the efforts to shield their children from racism through their elite upbringing, one day when his son was walking, a car pulled up in front of him and the occupants called the boy a nigger. Graham raised the issue with the school authorities who just waved the issue aside.  The Graham’s were shaken by the racism experienced by their son with Graham saying, “The boarding-school incident this summer was a turning point for us — particularly for my son and his younger siblings. Being called a nigger was, of course, a depressing moment for us all. But it was also a moment that helped bring our surroundings into clearer focus. The fact that it happened just days before the police shooting of Michael Brown increased its resonance for our family.” The morale of the Graham’s plight is that no matter how high up a black person is on the Western social ladder, one is not immune from some of the problems confronting the black underclass.

Another reason why it is in the interest of the black middle class to come to the defense of the black underclass is because many members of the black middle class are just one, two or three pay cheques away from slipping from the heights of the middle class into the depths of the underclass. The black elite cannot remain silent as the black underclass continues to suffer because the numbers do not lie. Earlier on, I gave a high level overview of some of the issues confronting the black underclass in the West. I would now go further by detailing some of the disturbing statistics, which show that the plight faced by the black masses in the West is not a fairytale.

There is an over-representation of blacks in the Western criminal justice system. According to the Equality and Human Rights Commission, between 2010 and 2011 a black person relative to a white person was eleven times more likely to be stopped by the Metropolitan Police. A research conducted by Release, the drugs charity concluded that the policing and prosecutions of drug possession offences in England and Wales is unduly focused on black and minority communities. It notes that relative to whites, blacks are 6 times more likely to be stopped and searched for drugs, more likely to be charged for possessing cocaine and less likely to be cautioned even though Black people use less drugs than white people. The same trend occurs in the USA. According to Michelle Alexander in her book The New Jim Crow, relative to a white male convicted of the same drug crime, an African-American male is given an average of 20 to 50 times longer prison term. She also notes that of the over 2.3 million men imprisoned in America, seventy percent of them are either blacks or Hispanics.

A study by the Center for Economic Policy and Research revealed that in the USA, the unemployment rate for black college graduates between the ages of 22 and 27 was 12.4% compared to 5.6% for non-black college graduates. The study notes that black and other ethnic minorities workers are twice as likely to be unemployed as whites. In Britain, the youth unemployment among blacks was 20% compared to 8% unemployment rate for white youths in 2013. In Australia and Canada, ever since the Aborigines had their land confiscated by the colonialists, they have been treated as third class citizens in their own land. The Aboriginals rank at the bottom of most social indicators ranging from life expectancy to literacy. Sam Cooper of the Province magazine summed up the attitude towards the Aboriginal in Canada when he wrote, “Racism against aboriginals in B.C (British Columbia) runs so deep that we barely recognize it. It’s in our DNA, it’s in our children’s vocabulary, it’s absorbed by new immigrants as soon as they land.”

Before I proceed further, I would like to briefly discuss a particular trait exhibited by a few African elites in Diaspora, who grew up and were educated in Africa before moving to the West. As a result of growing in Africa were racism is rare (although tribalism prevails) these African elites in Diaspora were accustomed to seeing people of their own skin tone rise to the pinnacle of society. Shortly after relocating to the West, they had the fortune of securing good jobs and living a comfortable middle class life. Upon assuming this Western middle class lifestyle, a few members of Africans in Diaspora have developed a mindset where they feel that other blacks have not taken advantage of the “opportunities” that the West provides. This has led to some of these middle class Africans based in the USA, Britain and Australia looking down on their African Americans, Caribbean and Aboriginal brethren. As a consequence some African elites make derogatory statements against their brethren such as, “African Americans have a chip on their shoulder always blaming racism for their misfortune” or “African American men are always in prison and the women are single mothers,” in Britain, some middle class Africans suggest that their Caribbean brothers are lazy people who do not want to work. My message to these African elites who have this mindset is that they need to realize that the token gains that they obtained in the West is as a result of the struggles and blood shed by the very people who they look down on. If the African Americans had not fought against Jim Crow, educated Africans would not have had the opportunity to come to America to study and work; if the Caribbean’s had not stood their ground in the 60’s, 70’s and 80’s the token gains enjoyed by the British African middle classes would have been none existence. So rather than having a sense of entitlement, the African middle class in Diaspora should show some humility and acknowledge the struggles of their fellow brothers and sisters.

Through its silence and apathy, the Western black elites have betrayed their black working class counterparts. Betrayal occurs not only when one party provides information to an enemy, which exposes that person to harm; it also occurs when a person is hurt as a result of someone not giving help. In comparing traitors of different races, Marcus Garvey said, “The traitor of other races is generally confined to the mediocre or irresponsible individual, but, unfortunately, the traitors among the Negro race are generally to be found among the men highest placed in education and society.”  It is time for the black middle class to do some soul searching. As a collective group, the black middle class in the West like Nicodemus must become born again. There needs to be a change in the mindset of the Western black bourgeoisie. The black middle class should start to look at life in the West through the lens of the humanity of the masses rather than through the lens of the humanity of the classes. The black elite should strive to see things from the viewpoint of the broader confine of the collective black underclass rather than through the narrow confine of his own individualism. With this change of mindset, the black elite will no longer be deceived by token gains, which put a few blacks at the top and leave the majority of blacks at the bottom of the pile. The elite will then start to acknowledge that all is not well with the black underclass, which should hopefully spur him to action.

For long, the black underclass has been told to accept personal responsibility by their more successful brothers and sisters. It is now time for the black elite to accept its own responsibility in helping out its less fortunate brethren. For the Fatalist who justifies his inaction because injustice will always be around, he needs to realize that most of the benefits we enjoy in our world today occurred because sometime ago someone somewhere acted. There was a time when it seemed that slavery would never end, but some people acted and slavery ended; there was a time when it was normal for women not to vote, then some people acted and women were allowed to vote. Your voice no matter how low the tone can make a change. As Obama eloquently put it, “One voice can change a room, and if one voice can change a room, then it can change a city, and if it can change a city, it can change a state, and if it can change a state, it can change a nation, and if it can change a nation, it can change the world.  Your voice can change the world.” For the Bootstrapist who shows no compassion towards the black underclass to paraphrase a comment by Robert Kennedy, if the Bootstrapist black elite continues to insist that the black underclass should lift himself by his own bootstrap, let him be willing to lose all his money, all his influence, live in the ghetto and be tortured with racism and poverty. Then and only then has he a right to such a claim.

For the sake of clarity, I am not suggesting that every black elite in the West should suddenly become a Martin Luther King or a Malcolm X. However, the black elite could strive to take up a personal cause impacting the black underclass and run with it. There are lots of causes begging for attention such as racism, poverty, gang warfare, income inequality, poor educational attainment, immigrants drowning in the sea, criminal injustice, racial profiling etc. There are also many ways in which the black elite can help – if you can’t shout, you can march; if you can’t march, you can lobby, if you can’t lobby, you can protest, if you can’t protest, you can finance, if you can’t finance, you can mentor, if you can’t mentor, you can petition. Just do something.

The black middle class should also extend its compassion to non-blacks. Throughout the West, the underclasses of all races are getting a rough deal. In the USA, the Hispanics face the same level of discrimination as blacks; in Britain, Eastern Europeans and the Roma community in particular have been caught up in the cross fire of the anti immigration rhetoric emanating from the media and politicians. At the same time nearly a million people in Britain from all races rely on food banks.

Finally, the black elite should become good stewards by striving to make things better than the way they found it. The benefits which the black middle class enjoys in the West today is as a result of the collective efforts of individuals from previous generations who stood up and said enough is enough. The black underclass is increasing exponentially and if this trend continues, the next generation will face a life of misery. It is therefore critical that the present day black elite add their voices, intelligence, influence and resources to stop this trend.

The black middle class can still be passionate about living in good neighborhoods, perusing school league tables, monitoring property prices and driving flashy cars at the same time as fighting for justice and equality for the black underclass as all these commitments are not mutually exclusive. So I plead to the conscience of the black middle class on the basis of love to heed to the cry of the black underclass. As you ride along the road be on the lookout for the wounded man by the wayside. When you see the wounded man, please come out of your car and attend to the person who Jesus Christ calls the “least of these”, who the occupy movement calls “the 99 per centers”, who Frantz Fanon calls  “the wretched of the earth” and who Michael Eric Dyson calls “the ghettocracy” – who has been left naked, beaten and half dead on the Western road to Jericho.

Selah.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA
01 January 2015

Dear Prime Minister, IMMIGRATION – IMMIGRATION – IMMIGRATION

It seems like eternity since you gave your speech at the last Conservative Conference, which ended a few weeks ago. The tax cut proposal was a masterstroke along with your commitment to protect the NHS budget for England. The highlight of the conference for me was when you said voters who back UKIP at the next election risk, “Going to bed with Nigel Farage and waking up with Ed Miliband.” That was really funny but also true.

What I am about to write in the next couple of pages is groundbreaking and equally shocking. I hope you will not misconstrue what I write. I also implore you to keep the contents of this letter confidential as I have a reputation to protect.

With less than eight months remaining before the General Election, I am concerned that this might be my last letter to you as Prime Minister. If you don’t act fast enough, you might have to move back to Notting Hill Gate. The key determinant as to whether you remain in No 10 or move back to Notting Hill Gate depends on how you tackle the 800 pound gorilla i.e. IMMIGRATION. I am concerned that you are not doing enough to tackle immigration and you have allowed Nigel Farage to take control of the narrative.

If you take on board what I have to say in the next couple of lines, you will not only succeed in retaining your seat at No 10, but you will also go down in history as the man who made Britain an immigrant free zone.

Some parts of your immigration policy are commendable such as the time when you took part in a sting operation at the home of a suspected Albanian illegal immigrant. I had never felt so proud to be a Brit. The image of you in your dark suit and white shirt along with Theresa May posing with the three enforcement officers in the kitchen was a joy to behold. Infact, I downloaded the picture from the Internet and have used it as my screen saver and I have a blown up version of the image displayed in my bedroom. Unfortunately, my wife is not really happy with the picture as she thinks that it is a cheap publicity stunt, but I have warned her not to take the picture down. May I suggest that when next you embark on a sting operation to fish out illegal immigrants, try to wear sunshades and carry a gun; you will really look cool.

Another innovation that your government has implemented in the past was the deployment of the anti-immigration van with the inscription “GO HOME OR FACE ARREST” in Black and Indian populated areas. Unfortunately, your government withdrew the vans after the ethnic minority people started complaining. I suggest you bring the vans back, only this time you can change the inscription to “No Blacks, No Roma, No Indians, But Dogs and Cats Are Welcome” after all we are an animal loving nation.

Inspite of these novel ideas in tackling immigration, your governments approach towards immigration has been haphazard. One part of your government is hard on immigration while the other part of your government is soft on immigration. It seems you are not taking the issue of immigration seriously. Enoch Powell’s addressed the issue head on in his River of Blood speech when he quoted a man who said, “In this country in 15 or 20 years’ time the black man will have the whip hand over the white man.”

[When a foreigner resides among you in your land, do not mistreat them – Leviticus 19:33]

Prime Minister, your government is underestimating this issue of immigration. Every problem we have in Britain is due to immigration. In football, Luis Suarez (a Uruguayan immigrant who once played in the Premiership) single handedly knocked England out of the recent World Cup in Brazil. If we had banned all immigrants from coming to Britain, England would have been the World Cup champions. The hung parliament in the last election was caused by immigrants; George Osborne was jeered at the Olympic Stadium because of immigrants; the recent changes in Britain’s weather has been caused by immigrants; Alfie Moon burnt his house in EastEnders because of immigrants; Scotland almost pulled out of the union because of immigrants; the recent gyrations in the financial market was caused by immigrants; Pies Morgan was sacked from CNN because of immigrants; Andy Murray’s underperformance in 2014 was caused by immigrants. In short, IMMIGRANTS ARE THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL.

The immigrants are taking everything that belongs to us. They are taking away our bacon rolls, our tea, our pint of beer, our slot in Coronation Street, our sense of humour, our jobs, our wives, our girlfriends, our houses, our toilet rolls, our computers, our televisions, our music, our joy, our smile, our cakes, our milk, our bread, our toys and even the air we breathe.

[“Do not oppress a foreigner; you yourselves know how it feels to be foreigners, because you were foreigners in Egypt. – Exodus 23:9]

I recoil in my seat when I read the Daily Mail and see headlines like “By 2066, white Britons ‘will be outnumbered’ if immigration continues at current rates” or “How white British pupils will be outnumbered in English state schools by 2037”. Ever since I read the headline, I have had difficulty sleeping. Can you imagine Britain populated by Blacks and Indians? That would be a recipe for disaster. Very soon Britain could become like America and elect its first non-white Prime Minister. Britain must put an end to immigration or else immigration will put an end to Britain.

Once again, I urge you to keep the contents of this letter confidential so that people will not think that I am a racist. In case you also think that I am a bigot, I beg to disagree, after all my best friend is black and from time to time, I donate money to a number of African charities. I even dated a black woman before I met my wife. I am also a fan of Serena Williams and last week my wife put her bra in the dustbin and sent it to Africa as part of the “Bin Your Bra” campaign. So how on earth can I be a racist?

With less than eight months to take the lead on immigration, it’s time to embark on some radical reforms. I have a number of suggestions and I hope that you will have the courage to implement them.

I don’t need to remind you that Britain is becoming less British. Everywhere I go, I see immigrants. On the train I hear people speaking in funny languages. You should propose a law that makes it illegal for anyone to speak any language apart from English, German, French or Dutch. Anyone caught speaking languages such as Polish, Yoruba or Punjabi should be deported. We could deploy immigration officers to schools, churches, and trains to enforce the law.

[“Cursed is anyone who withholds justice from the foreigner, the fatherless or the widow.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” – Deuteronomy 27:19]

You should also develop a mechanism for differentiating between good immigrants and bad immigrants. We need to separate the wheat from the chaff. We could use an enhanced points system based on different classifications. We should first use a colour code classification to differentiate immigrants. If a person is black, brown or yellow he/she should be classified as a bad immigrant. If the person is white then classify them as good immigrants. However it should not stop there as not all whites make good immigrants and not all black, brown and yellow people make bad immigrants. We then have to introduce country classifications. Immigrants from good countries should stay and immigrants from bad countries should leave. The good countries are wealthy countries populated by mainly white people. Countries that fall into the good category should include Germany, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, France, USA, Holland and other Western European countries. Bad countries should include all African countries, all Asian and Latin American countries. East European countries should also be included in the bad country category. Where a bad country is populated by both black and white people (like Zimbabwe and South Africa), we could add additional points for white citizens who are descendants of settlers that came from the good countries. The final basis for separating good and bad immigrants should be on the size of their pockets. Immigrants that have bulky pockets should remain while anyone who has lean pockets should leave. The minimum threshold to remain in Britain should be 200 points.

Let me give you some brief examples of how it should work.

A Canadian lawyer wants to come into the Britain: This is a no brainer. He is white (+300 points); he comes from a good country (+50 points); he is financially loaded (+50): Total of +400 points. Verdict: He is welcome.

A Roma medical doctor: She comes from a bad country (-250); she is not really white (+20); she might be wealthy (+50): Total of -180 points. Verdict: She is not welcome

A Black South African doctor: He comes from a bad country (-250); he is black (-200); he comes from a middle class background (+50): Total of -400 points: Verdict: He is not welcome

A White South African banker: She comes from a bad country (-250); she is white (+300); her ancestors came from a good country (+150) she is middle class (+50): Total of +250 points: Verdict: She is welcome.

A Polish engineer: He is white (+300) He comes from a bad country (-250) he comes from a middle class family (+50): Total of +100 points: Verdict: He is not welcome.

A struggling Brazilian mine worker: Once again, a no brainer. He is not really white (+20) comes from a bad country (-250); he is not rich (-100): Total of -330 points. Verdict: He is not welcome

[Defend the weak and the fatherless; uphold the cause of the poor and the oppressed – Psalm 82:3]

You can see how remarkable this immigration formula is. It rids Britain of not only non-white immigrants, but also poor immigrants. The only snag is that it can’t filter extremely rich immigrants who happen to have the wrong sort of colour or come from the wrong sort of country. Of course we need such rich immigrants to fuel our economy especially the corrupt ones who have millions and if possible billions of Pounds stashed in banks throughout the Western world. We can make an exception for them by offering them sport visas. You may be wondering what has sports visa got to do with immigration? Please hear me out. The sports visa route is based on the innovative fund raising exercise earlier carried out when your party raised £160,000 from the wife of someone who once worked for your good friend Vladimir Putin. By donating £160,000 to the Conservative coffers she won the auction to play a tennis match with you and the Mayor of London.

We could offer fast track sports visas to African dictators, Russian Oligarchs and corrupt Chinese Communist officials and their families to come to Britain to participate in the Wealthy Games. If an individual can donate £100m, he and his family will be granted fast track sports visas to participate in a number of sporting events with members of your cabinet. For instance during the Games, the Sports Secretary could organise an egg and spoon race between say the Education Secretary and a disgraced head of a Chinese agency.

Another thing you must not forget to do is to always talk about immigration and immigrants. Every sentence you make must begin with or end with the word immigration. You could get your speechwriters to reflect these in your future speeches. Never forget to blame the immigrants. Even though immigration was not the cause of the financial crisis, even though immigration was not the cause of an output loss for the UK of £7.4 trillion; even though immigration was not the cause of the LIBOR and foreign exchange rigging; even though immigration was not the cause for the government’s bail out of our financial institutions – please blame everything on immigration.

[He defends the cause of the fatherless and the widow, and loves the foreigner residing among you, giving them food and clothing – Deuteronomy 10:18]

The most critical success factor required for the government’s immigration reform to work is for it to be properly communicated. People can get very sensitive about immigration and your government could be accused of racial insensitivity. It is therefore critical to deploy people from ethnic minority backgrounds to promote your immigration reform. They should serve as your foot soldiers in making Britain an immigrant free zone. It is for this reason that I suggest that you appoint an Immigration Tsar. To shield your government from accusations of racism, I suggest this role is given to an ethnic minority.

There will always be individuals willing to betray their own people. I understand that in the black community such people are called Uncle Toms. More often than not, the people willing to play the role of traitors to their race are the so-called educated middle class elite. They are more likely to have excelled in their profession and live comfortable lives. They are so divorced from the sufferings of their people that they have a myopic view of racism. They are not bothered about the fate of the millions of their people at the bottom of the rung of the social ladder; instead, they are more concerned about being the token person at the top of the ladder. They get satisfied feasting off the crumbs of tokenism and once satisfied they will belch saying, “I am the only black person in my office” or “I am the only Indian lady on my street and all my neighbours are white”. Such people are ideal candidates for the position of Immigration Tsar. I have included in appendix one of this letter a draft job description for the post of Immigration Tsar.

[Do not forget to show hospitality to strangers, for by so doing some people have shown hospitality to angels without knowing it – Hebrews 13:2]

Finally, Prime Minister all hope is not lost. You need to be bold and resolute. Ignore what everyone is saying. Ignore the pleas of the so-called human rights activists, ignore the cries of the poor, ignore the cries of the disabled, ignore the cries of the homeless, and ignore the cries of the unemployed. Britain has to arise again and recapture its former glory. We can’t achieve this glory with an immigrant and poor population. In the words of the old patriotic song:

Rule Britannia, Britannia rule the waves! Britons never, ever, ever shall be slaves.

[I know that the LORD will maintain the cause of the afflicted and justice for the poor – Psalms 140:12]

Selah

Your humble servant

Al Alatenumo Reckless

alatenumo@gmail.com

http://www.scribd.com/Alatenumo/documents

or

C/o

suleaos@gmail.com

Appendix 1

Draft Job Description For Immigration Tsar

Title: Immigration Tsar

Reports to: Home Secretary

Summary of Position

This is a newly created post, which will sit within the Department of Home Affairs. The Immigration Tsar will report directly to the Home Secretary and will be responsible for betraying immigrants and people of ethnic minority backgrounds.

Duties & Responsibilities

  • Act as spokesperson for the government on immigration issues
  • Convince people of ethnic minority backgrounds that immigration reforms are for their benefit.
  • Defend the government’s immigration reforms against accusations of racism
  • Tell less privileged people from ethnic minority backgrounds to take personal responsibility and to lift themselves by their own bootstraps

Qualifications

  • The candidate must be of African or Asian origin
  • The candidate must be of African or Asian origin
  • The candidate must be of African or Asian origin
  • Strong verbal and written communication skills
  • Ability to deny the existence of racism in Britain
  • Ability to downplay the tragedy of slave trade, the opium war and colonialism
  • Ability to turn a blind eye to the atrocities of the British Empire
  • A confident person with an over exaggerated view of his/her own ability
  • The candidate must be of African or Asian origin

Traits

Vain, selfish and ignorant

Remuneration

Thirty pieces of silver

Tarpischev’s and the Williams Sisters

IOC, WTA, USTA, RTF and ITF — It Is Time To Call Shamil Tarpischev

To Account For His Comments Against The Williams Sisters.

Tennis is a sport that is played by few but watched by millions. It is often referred to as a gentleman or gentle lady sports partly due to the high level of sportsmanship displayed during matches. This is often observed when players give their victory speeches and acknowledge their losing opponents. Sportsmanship is also evident when tennis players raise their hands to apologize to their opponents when they hit a net cord to get an unintentional winner. In addition, relative to other popular sports, tennis is rarely tainted by scandals such as drugs, violence or illegal betting.

While the general perception of tennis in positive, there is a darker side to the sport, which has emerged in the nearly 20 years since the Williams Sisters came on the scene. Ever since Venus and Serena Williams turned professional, they have been at the receiving end of negative sentiments from the media, fellow tennis players, tennis fans and tennis pundits. Although most people refuse to acknowledge it, many of these attacks are racially motivated.

A few days ago, Shamil Tarpischev, a member of the International Olympic Committee (IOC) and President of the Russian Tennis Federation (RTF) joined the “illustrious” company of tennis legends, tennis commentators, tennis players and tennis fans in taking a stab at the Williams Sisters. It is for this reason that we are writing this letter to you in your capacity as overseers for certain aspects of tennis.

To recap, on 7th October 2014, Shamil Tarpischev along with former tennis player Elena Dementieva was interviewed on the Evening Urgant show (a Russian late night show watched by millions). During the show, Ivan Urgant, the host told Elena Dementieva that he once attended an Olympics Games tennis event. He then stated, “Unfortunately, not those Olympic Games, Lena, where you became an Olympic champion. It was the Olympic Games, where Masha Sharapova played with one of those…….” Before he had finished his comments, Tarpischev interjected saying, “Williams Brothers.” After laughing along with Tarpischev, the host continued, “The Williams brothers. Well, because I cannot bring myself to call them… Look at our female tennis players. They are all slim, elegant and simply the sister passed by me. We were walking under the stand and the sister [laughter] passed by me. I treat these outstanding sportsmen with great respect, but when she was passing by me, her shadow fell on me and this shadow disappeared only after about 40 seconds. [Laughter] They are so powerful.” The host then asked Tarpischev for his view and he replied, “It is scary when you really look at them [Laughter].” (See Appendix A for the link to video and the translated transcript).

Granted that the show’s host comments were distasteful and also granted that Elena Dementieva refused to be drawn into the distasteful joke, however it is unfortunate and disturbing that in a public forum watched by millions of people, a high-ranking tennis director could refer to two of the greatest tennis players of their generation as the “Williams Brother”. Tarpischev should know better, after all he is not only a former tennis player and Davis Cup captain and coach but he is also the President of the Russian Tennis Federation and a member of the International Olympic Committee.

Tarpischev’s reference to the Williams Sisters as men is degrading not only to the Williams Sisters, but also to millions of women of African origin. Tarpischev’s comments about the Williams Sisters anatomy serve a white privileged narrative about the sexualisation of the black woman. When the slave masters, the slave traders, the slave makers and the colonialists first came into contact with the African continent, they had a sickening obsession with the black women and unfortunately, this perverted thinking still persists in the second decade of the twenty first century. Tarpischev’s comments also serve a white privileged narrative about the so-called aggressive nature of the black woman, which is often expressed in phrases like “angry black woman.” Tarpischev’s reference to the Williams Sisters as men also serves a white privileged narrative about the ugliness of the woman of color and what better way to express it than to call them the Williams Brothers.

While we are appalled at Tarpischev’s comments, we are equally appalled by the silence of the tennis establishment. A wise man by the name of Martin Luther King once said, “There comes a time when silence becomes betrayal.” Unfortunately, the tennis aristocracy, the tennis fraternity and the tennis hierarchy time and time again through its wall of silence have betrayed the Williams Sisters. When Billie Jean King set out to fight for women’s rights in tennis in the 60’s and 70’s, she dreamt of a world where female tennis players would be respected both on and off the court; yet today as the Williams Sisters continuously get dehumanized and publicly humiliated, the Women’s Tennis Association (WTA) remains silent.

Year after year, the Williams Sisters continue carry the flag of American tennis. When other American players on both sides of the ladies and men’s draw fall by the way side, Serena and Venus Williams have been the last Americans standing. They have brought pride to America, yet in return for their efforts, the United States Tennis Association (USTA) turns a blind eye as commentators, the media and tennis officials tarnish Serena and Venus legacies. As Richard Williams rightly put it, “We had put a black tennis player on the podium of Olympic victory, but when she came down, she was still just another nigger.” In addition, if the USTA can’t stand up for Serena and Venus when they are dehumanized in their won country, what can one expect to happen when they are debased in another part of the world?

The International Tennis Federation (ITF), which is the governing body of world tennis, has failed to act on a vitriolic comment made by one of the Presidents of its member national association. We don’t need to remind you of the ITF Welfare Policy which applies to Covered Persons such as Shamil Tarpischev. For the sake of clarity, the policy states, “Covered Persons shall not abuse his or her position of authority or control, and shall not attempt to or compromise the psychological, physical or emotional wellbeing of any player.” Surely Tarpischev’s reference to the Williams Sisters as men in a public forum could be construed to be an abuse of position because he was invited to the Urgant show in his capacity as the President of the Russian Tennis Federation and unfortunately he used the platform to compromise the psychological and emotional wellbeing of Venus and Serena.     The Russian Tennis Federation also has a responsibility to act. Tarpischev is the president of the RTF so his actions reflect on the Federation.

Since Tarpischev is a member of the International Olympic Committee, it is imperative that the IOC speaks out. According to the Olympic Charter, “The goal of Olympism is to place sport at the service of the harmonious development of humankind, with a view to promoting a peaceful society concerned with the preservation of human dignity.” The charter also stipulates, “Any form of discrimination with regard to a country or a person on grounds of race, religion, politics, gender or otherwise is incompatible with belonging to the Olympic Movement.” In addition one of the missions of the IOC of which Tarpischev is a member, is “to encourage and support the promotion of women in sport at all levels and in all structures with a view to implementing the principle of equality of men and women.” Can we then say that the Olympic movement is preserving human dignity when a key Olympic official ridicules two Olympians on a public forum? To what extent is describing the Williams Sisters as men in aid of the promotion of women in sports?

The IOC cannot and must not maintain a wall of silence because of Venus and Serena Williams’ positive contribution towards the Olympic movement. Venus and Serena are not only Olympians, but they are also elite Olympians. They are the most decorated tennis Olympians with four gold medals each. No other tennis player (male or female) has acquired more Olympic gold medals than the sisters.

It is necessary for the IOC, WTA, USTA, RTF and ITF to act swiftly whenever a high-ranking representative behaves in a manner, which brings the game into disrepute. Failure to do so could be deemed to be a latent approval of the act. It is also time for the quintet of the IOC, WTA, USTA, RTF and ITF to break its deafening silence on the continuous humiliation of the Williams Sisters in the public domain by the media, commentators, high ranking tennis officials, fans, fellow players. While the continuous silence towards the ill treatment of the Williams Sisters might appear to be a more convenient option, in reality it sends a wrong message to those on the other side of the color line. The silence of the tennis hierarchy towards the humiliation of the Williams Sisters signals that tennis is a lily white sports with no place for blacks; the silence of the tennis establishment towards the humiliation of the Williams Sisters signals that that female players are second class citizens who should be viewed only as sex objects denominated in beauty and sexiness rather than respected for their tennis talents; the silence of the tennis aristocracy towards the humiliation of the Williams Sisters signals that the Olympic committee got it wrong by making Serena and Venus compete for medals in the ladies tournament; the silence of the tennis authorities towards the humiliation of the Williams Sisters signals that it is impossible for black females to excel in life through their own ability; the silence of the tennis regulators towards the humiliation of the Williams Sisters signals that black women are ugly; the silence of the tennis elite towards the humiliation of the Williams Sisters signals that racism is welcome in tennis.

We therefore call on the IOC, WTA, USTA, RTF and ITF to break its wall of silence and speak out. We call on the tennis hierarchy to investigate Tarpischev’s comments about the Williams sisters and if you believe like us that he has humiliated Serena and Venus; if you believe like us that he has brought the game to disrepute; if you believe like us that black women as a whole have been ridiculed – you should put pressure on him to apologize to Venus and Serena publicly. In the event that he refuses to apologize, then pressure should be put on him to do the honorable thing and resign his position as President of the RTF and committee member of the IOC.

We also call on the IOC, WTA, USTA, RTF and ITF to take a stand against racism in tennis. There should be zero tolerance towards racism. The tennis world can no longer deny that racism is none existence in tennis. The tennis world can take a cue from the football world by putting structures in place to address racism. We implore you to develop a comprehensive anti-racism policy. The anti-racism policy could specify what constitutes unacceptable behaviour and players and officials that breach the rules should be punished. We urge you to consider setting up racial awareness campaigns to educate fans on the need to be racially tolerant. It is clear for all to see that more black girls have started playing tennis due to the “Williams Sisters” effect, so it is important that the tennis authorities prevent these upcoming players from going through what Venus and Serena have had to endure for almost 20 years.

Over the last twenty years the Williams Sisters have changed the game of tennis. They have acted as positive role models and drawn millions of people to tennis. The have encouraged a new generation of black people to take up the game. Inspite of this, to rephrase Winston Churchill, never in the history of tennis has someone been hated by so many and loved by so few.

Selah.

Ahmed Sule, CFA

For and on behalf of Alatenumo Inc

October 2014

CC:

Thomas Bach – IOC

Nawal El Moutawakel – IOC

Craig Reedie – IOC

John Coates – IOC

Zaiqing Yu – IOC

Stacey Allaster- WTA

Laurence Applebaum- WTA

Matthew Cenedella – WTA

Leah Rinfret- WTA

Francesco Ricci Bitti – ITF

Juan Margets – ITF

Jean Gachassin – ITF
David Haggerty -ITF
Stephen Healy –ITF

Lazarev Alexandrovich – RTF
Selivanenko Evgenievich – RTF
Bokarev Removich – RTF

David A. Haggert – USTA

Katrina Adams – USTA

Tommy Ho – USTA

Gordon Smith- USTA

What “THEY” Said About Sister Serena (Part III)

wishes

Prologue

The naysayers had written her off. They said she was finished. They said that there was a new kid on the block. They said the Queen was on drugs. Some even called her a beast and a man. They said mother age had finally caught up with the Queen; her best days were behind her.

But the Queen ignored their negativity. She went to the courts. Day and night she worked hard to silence the player haters. Sister Serena remained focused and fixed her eyes on the prize. She landed in New York fired up and ready to go. She demolished all along her path and now she is on top.

Since then, the story has changed. The media had to rewrite the headline news. The player haters have been forced to grovel at the feet of the Queen. The Queen is back and Sister Serena has not even started.

Throughout her career, Sister Serena has been written off many times, only for her to come back and prove people wrong. In my third “They Said” series, I chronicle various things said against the Queen. This series covers the period starting from the 2014 Australian Open up to the conclusion of the 2014 US Open.

For earlier versions of the series click the link below:

Series 1

Series 2

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

September 2014

They Said

After her loss at the Australian Open in January 2014, THEY SAID

Yeah, the classless arrogant Serena is gone. Now we don’t have to listen to endless commentary about her. She is the worst example of sportsmanship there is. It’s sad to think of younger players looking up to her…She is nothing but a bully and a blowhard!” – Henry Sadowski

 

“Serena is a primate. Glad to see ANYONE beat her….but when it’s my favorite honey Ana who crushed her, it just made it all that much SWEETER…..- ”Aku Si Bo

“Looks like the beauty kicked the beast in the teeth and took her to the curb… Congrats Ana!- ”Johnny Morris

After her loss to Alize Cornet in June 2014 at Wimbledon, THEY SAID

“The 17-time major champion has now failed to make it to the quarterfinals in four of her last five majors—the notable exception being her U.S. Open victory in 2013. It’s time to face the music: Serena is 32 years old, and she’s been playing majors for the last 17 years. Age is catching up to her.”-Lindsay Gibbs

“The female Mr T doesn’t like losing very much does she? Sore loser.”  – Robert (Daily Mail online comment)

“But there’s no doubting that the days of greatness aren’t a given like they used to be. Three early losses at Slams in a row isn’t a coincidence or a fluke; it’s a trend. It’s unfortunate, but even the legends can’t outrun the aging process.”- Lindsay Gibbs

After she was affected with a virus at Wimbledon, THEY SAID

“This is not an illness, it’s almost like she has taken something that makes her feel dizzy, disoriented, and she cannot reach up and strike the ball.”-Pam Shriver

“It will be interesting. Is it a virus? Is it something unintentional or intentional in her system that they may drug test for whatever reason something has affected her?”- Chris Evert

“Well they do have drug testing at all the majors and there will be a lot of speculation about what in the world is wrong with Serena Williams and we will find out as much as we can.”-Pam Shriver

“Everybody was put in such a difficult position, including the WTA. It’s not right. It defies logic on so many fronts. The coach said he hadn’t seen her for two days. He didn’t know anything. How can you be a coach and not know anything? That’s wrong. And Venus was just kind of there. You don’t know what’s going on, but virus was not it, that much is clear.”Martina Navratilova

“Was Serena drug-tested after the match? If so, what were the results? The International Tennis Federation is in charge of drug testing at Grand Slam tournaments. The organization will not discuss specific cases but does say that “samples are collected on both a random and targeted basis. There is no rule which specifies when a player may [or may not] be tested.”-Melissa Isaacson

“Is Father Time playing a role? Williams has always been able to bounce back from low points and restore her confidence. But what will it take this time? Serena turns 33 on Sept. 26, and she hasn’t advanced past the fourth round of a Grand Slam this year.”-Melissa Isaacson

On 21 February 2014, THEY SAID

Serena will not win another GS. You heard it first here. This is how it starts. Age finally catches up with all athletes-Living (Online forum)

In a debate on whether age is catching up with Serena, THEY SAID

This is what it looks like when age starts encroaching on an athlete’s career, even a great athlete’s, even the greatest tennis player of her time and perhaps of all time…. Frankly, it is not a signal we should need at this point. Williams is 32 years old, 33 in September, and almost-33-year-olds don’t recover as quickly from injuries and even from tournament to tournament and match to match.”-Melissa Isaacson

On 02 July 2014, THEY SAID

With every lingering injury, every loss to a Garbine Muguruza, it is easier to believe that Williams equaling or surpassing the 18-Grand Slam title mark of Martina Navratilova and Chris Evert in the Open era (Steffi Graf has 22) might not happen.”-Melissa Isaacson

After her first round victory at the US Open, THEY SAID:

“How important was it to get to the second round? You used to take it for granted”

AFTER SISTER SERENA’S SECURED HER SIXTH US OPEN TITLE and 18TH GRAND SLAM ON 7 SEPTEMBER 2014 THEY NOW SAY :

“We all admire her greatness…History will remember Serena Williams as setting the most ridiculously high bar for women tennis and now she knows her place in history”-Chris Evert

“People kept asking Serena the last year, ‘How’s it going to feel to be in the same company with Martina and Chrissie?’ and I’m thinking to myself, Well, I’m the one who’s honored to have Serena in the same sentence.”-Chris Evert

“Anyone who likes sports should love Williams’s dazzling combination of talent, persistence, style, unpredictability, poise, and outsized, heart-on-her-sleeve flaws. But not everyone loves her. Part of this is owing to the duelling -isms of American prejudice, sexism, and racism, which manifest every time viewers, mostly men, are moved to remark on Williams’s body in a way that reveals what might most charitably be called discomfort.”-Ian Crouch

“It firmly just puts into your mind that absolutely she will go down in history as the greatest female tennis player of all time”-Patrick McEnroe

“18×3=54 @serenawilliams @ChrissieEvert @martina loved how Martina kept Caroline representing all of us with 0 in pic”-Pam Shriver on Twitter

“Simply put, it’s highly unlikely we will ever see someone like Serena on a tennis court. The tennis gods seemed to create her just like we’d create an avatar in a video game: setting every available skill to the highest possible level. It can be argued that few humans, if any, have ever been endowed with such immense gifts for playing the sport of tennis.”-Rolling Stone

“Serena does not seem to be going anywhere. Much as the ancient almost-33-year-old gave us reasonable cause to wonder about her future after failing to get past the fourth round of the first three majors of 2014 and exiting Wimbledon in a well-documented cloud of doubt, she was back to her indomitable self at the Open. Or at least strong enough to win the title without dropping a set.”-Melissa Isaacson

===========================================================

THEY CAN SAY WHAT THEY WANT TO SAY, BUT EACH TIME THEY SAY, THE QUEEN CONTINUES TO RESPOND WITH THREE WORDS THAT HAVE STOOD THE TEST OF TIME

LET THEM SAY

CONFIDENTIAL: The Queen is Dead, Long Live the Queen!

by Al Alatenumo

To

Mike Dickson
Hanna Popilevych
Stuart Fraser
Martha Kelner
Alison Boshoff
Laura Williamson

Dear All,

Hope all is well? I’m sending this to letter to you via a secure medium, as I don’t want the contents to be seen by the outside world. So I trust you will not forward it to anyone.

Let me begin by commending the Daily Mail on its excellent coverage of the Wimbledon Championship. I particularly enjoyed reading Mike Dickson’s article titled, “Mystery of Serena Williams’ Wimbledon meltdown deepens… with doubts cast over her ‘viral illness’ explanation.” I also love the photo shoot that Sportsmail did for Eugenie Bouchard . She looks absolutely stunning especially with her infectious smile.

I started writing this letter on the morning of the 5th of July 2014 in anticipation of a Eugenie Bouchard’s victory at Wimbledon, but after her loss last Saturday, I had to make some slight changes. However, the overall message still remains the same i.e. THE QUEEN IS DEAD, LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!

With Serena’s early exit in the last three Grand Slam tournaments, it is safe to assume that we have now seen the end of the Serena Williams dynasty. Even though Petra Kvitová thrashed Eugenie Bouchard at the 2014 Wimbledon Championship, I strongly believe that we have entered into a new age of tennis with Ms. Bouchard’s recent coronation as the new Queen of the Court after her defeat of Simona Halep in the Wimbledon Semi Final.

Some people suggest that the media and the Daily Mail in particular are overhyping Ms. Bouchard. I see things differently; you are only helping in facilitating the smooth transition of the Queen of Tennis from the erratic and irresponsible Queen Williams to our very own Queen Bouchard.

Ladies tennis is at a crossroads. For the past 15 years, it has been dominated by one family i.e. the Williams family and in particular by one individual i.e. Serena Williams. We can’t continue to allow Serena to dominate the game. I am really sick of seeing her win trophy after trophy after trophy; tennis is no longer interesting.

I believe that Serena is bad for tennis for a number of reasons. She is not a typical 21st century tennis champion. Look at her background? She does not have a middle class upbringing, which is essential for anyone playing the game. Infact she and her sister Venus were raised in the ghetto. I fear that if Serena refuses to retire, people from the lower classes will become more interested in tennis. It’s already happening already. I feel sick when I walk around some tennis courts and I see people who are not well dressed playing. Sometimes I watch parents especially those not from Europe, training their daughters very early in the morning. It’s like every parent wants to produce the next Serena or Venus. I guess they see tennis as a passport out of poverty or out of the ghetto.

Even, when one goes to Wimbledon, one sees all sorts of people coming to the grounds. Wimbledon is not what it used to be ever since the Williams Sisters came to the scene. No thanks to them, certain breeds of tennis fans have been coming to Wimbledon who are neither well dressed nor well spoken. The other day, I saw this guy wearing a T Shirt with the inscription “Serena Rocks” and another lady was wearing a cap with the words “Williamdon Sisters” boldly displayed. I also get irritated when I pass by the images of the Sisters that appear on the Wimbledon Hall of Fame. I still can’t believe that there are ten images of Serena and Venus in the Hall of Fame.

Another reason why Serena is not good for tennis is because she does not have the look of a true Wimbledon Champion. She is not slim, she is not blonde, she is not blue eyed and she does not speak with clarity. When you throw in her temper tantrums and unsportsmanlike behaviour, she makes a very bad role model. Moreover, her style of play is bringing the game into disrupt.  She is also too dramatic. What we need is a tennis queen, not a drama queen. I know some may say I am a racist, but I disagree. After all, my best friend is black and I once dated a black lady. I also supported Wilfred Tsonga when he played against Novak Djokovic a couple of days ago.

Well, enough said about Serena after all she is on the decline and hopefully, she will stop winning Grand Slams. Whoever takes over as Queen of the Court should fit the model of a true tennis champion. That is why I am really excited about Eugenie Bouchard.

When Maria Sharapova defeated Serena Williams in the 2004 Wimbledon final, I thought that it would usher in a golden era in ladies tennis. Unfortunately, I was proved wrong. Since then Sharapova hasn’t defeated Serena and she is down 2-16 in her head to head with Ms. Williams. Although Sharapova has earned more money than Serena can ever dream off, she has failed in her attempt to be the next “Great Hope”. I don’t think Sharapova can end Serena’s reign as Queen because she has been brutalised by Serena and her sister. As your former colleague eloquently put it seven years ago, “Their Russian victim, only 20 but starting to look a weary veteran of the modern crash-bang-wallop game, has been double-teamed and tag-wrestled into submission this year by the ex-ghetto girls, who have held the line for American women in the face of a collapse in firepower.”

Hopefully, the ten-year wait for our “Great Hope” is finally over. I am confident that Eugenie can fill the void. She possesses everything to make a successful tennis queen. First of all and more importantly, she has the LOOKS and there is this innocence in her that you find lacking in recent Wimbledon champions. As Alison Boshoff rightly put it, Ms. Bouchard “Is gloriously blonde with perfectly regular, brilliantly white film-star teeth, a pair of oiled thighs that could crack walnuts.”  Since Wimbledon is the greatest tennis tournament in the world, ideally the Wimbledon Ladies Champion should be a beauty queen. If one takes a roll call of the past Wimbledon Champions since 2004, apart from Sharapova, none of the winners are paragons of beauty. Look at Serena Williams. Look at Venus Williams. Look at Petra Kvitová. Look at Amelie Mauresmo.  Look at Marion Bartoli.  Infact John Inveradle of the BBC got it right when he said of Bartoli, “You’re never going to be somebody like a Sharapova, you’re never going to be somebody with long legs, so you have to compensate for that.”

Second, unlike Williams, Eugenie Bouchard has class. She comes from a middle class background and speaks good English. It is essential that Wimbledon Champions are eloquent. Many of my friends were not impressed with Kvitová and Bartoli’s victory speeches. Serena is no different; sometimes I have difficulty understanding her deep Compton accent.

Third, Bouchard is a marketing gold mine. Since tennis competes with an array of other sports for viewer’s attention, it is important that we have a champion that is highly marketable. Fortunately, Ms Bouchard ticks all the boxes. More importantly, she is from North America, so this should attract viewers throughout the Western world.  I know some might say, “But Serena is also from North America”; well, Serena and her sister Venus are not originally from North America and are not the sort that will generate interest among tennis fans, the media and sponsors. With Bouchard’s marketability, she will hopefully attract the right people back to Wimbledon. After a few years into her reign we should begin to see more people from the rich suburbs visiting Wimbledon and fewer visitors from the ghetto.

Fourth, Ms. Bouchard has a twin sister called Beatrice. If we can get Beatrice to play tennis it will be a classic case of having two Eugenie’s for the price one. Any benefits coming from Eugenie’s coronation as Queen will be multiplied by a factor of two. Infact we could have two Queens of the Court. The possibilities are endless. Imagine watching the Bouchard’s Sister at Centre Court rather than the irritating Williams Sisters. Perhaps we can start a twitter campaign to urge Beatrice to join the WTA Tour using the hash tag #BeatriceWeNeedYou.

Before I close, I would like to address the “Trophy vs. Beauty Debate”. I am not really concerned if our new Queen of the Court wins Grand Slam titles or not. I am more interested in her becoming the richest and most attractive sports woman in living memory.  Some may complain that it’s not fair that Serena Williams earns much less than some players who have won fewer titles. Tough – life is unfair. Tennis should be about beauty and not ability. I mean what is the point of winning 17 Grand Slam titles if you don’t have the looks.

On another note, I have come up with a novel way for seeding female players and awarding Grand Slam titles. I would be grateful if you could publish my proposed system on your website and newspaper. The name of this system is the Beautability Seed Ranking Model (BSRM®).

BSRM® is a ranking system, which is based on a hybrid of a player’s beauty and tennis ability. Unlike the existing WTA ranking system that gives significant weighting to a player’s tennis prowess, under the BSRM®, more weight will be given to a player’s beauty. For instance, if Serena Williams defeats a beautiful player at the Wimbledon final, instead of giving the Venus Rosewater Dish to Serena, the All England Lawn Tennis Club could apply the BSRM® system as per below:

Ranking points for the winner: 2,500 points

Ranking points for the more beautiful player: 8,000 points

Ranking points for the less beautiful player: 3,500 points

Maximum/minimum point for the more beautiful player = 10,500/8,000

Maximum/ minimum point for the less beautiful player = 6,000/3,500

That way, Serena will get a total of 6,000 points – comprising of 2,500 points for winning the match and 3,500 points for coming second in the beauty contest. The beautiful and sexy losing finalist will get a total of 8,000 points and will be crowned Wimbledon Champion. We can even award extra points for a player’s proficiency in English.

With this system in place, it will almost be impossible to have a Wimbledon Champion that is not beautiful. According to my back testing model, if this system had been applied from 1999, Serena Williams would have won only 2 Grand Slam titles. Likewise, Eugenie Bouchard would have been the current Wimbledon Champion and Bartoli and Kvitová would never have been crowned Wimbledon champions.

Finally, many thanks for taking the time to read my letter and my proposal for moving tennis forward. Once again, I plead with you to keep the contents of this letter confidential, as I don’t want people to accuse me of being a Serenaphobe or a racist or a misogynist.  I look forward to a new era of beautiful Wimbledon Champions.

The future is bright; the future is Eugenie.

The Queen is dead, long live the Queen!
Kind Regards.

Al Alatenumo
July 2014

alatenumo@gmail.com

or

c/o suleaos@gmail.com

cc Paul Dacre

This content of this letter is confidential, private and intended for only the addressee.

Chris Evert, Pam Shriver, ESPN – You All Owe Serena Williams An Apology

One of the most important functions of a free press is to inform. It is for this reason that millions of viewers tune to TV stations like ESPN to get information on sporting events taking place across the world. Tennis lovers across the United States tune to ESPN to hear insightful analysis from its commentators during the Wimbledon Tennis Championships. Analysts such as Chris Evert, Mary Joe Fernandez, Patrick McEnroe, John McEnroe, Pam Shriver and Brad Gilbert help viewers get a better appreciation of the sporting event. Since ESPN broadcasts the Wimbledon Championship to millions of viewers around the world, it is critical that ESPN analysts refrain from bias and unwarranted speculations that border on slander.

Well on the 1st of July 2014, Serena Williams had to pull out of the Wimbledon ladies doubles competition due to a viral infection. To recap, Serena was on Court with her sister Venus Williams for a doubles match and she started feeling dizzy and had trouble serving and holding on to the ball. During the warm up, her doctor attended to her and she told them that she was feeling faint. However, Serena decided to play the match, but she struggled with her serve and double faulted four times. Eventually, the game was called off.

As Serena was struggling physically, Evert and Shriver who were commenting made a number of comments, which appeared to question Serena’s illness. Shriver said, “This is not an illness, it’s almost like she has taken something that makes her feel dizzy, disoriented, and she cannot reach up and strike the ball.” A few seconds after Serena retired from the match Evert retorted, “It will be interesting. Is it a virus? Is it something unintentional or intentional in her system that they may drug test for whatever reason something has affected her?” In response Shriver stated, “Well they do have drug testing at all the majors and there will be a lot of speculation about what in the world is wrong with Serena Williams and we will find out as much as we can.”

These comments are not only speculative and distasteful, they are also disparaging, libellous, pejorative, malicious and slanderous. The referee’s office listed the reason for Serena’s withdrawal as a “viral illness” and Venus later confirmed this. I sent a tweet to Chris Evert expressing my displeasure at her comments and in response she wrote, “Never suggested that! Suggested a blood test 2 c if something was in her system such as a virus, to have that reaction.” If Evert claims that she “never suggested that”, perhaps it would be useful if Evert clarified what she meant by “Is it something unintentional or intentional in her system” A virus in her system fits with the unintentional narrative of Ms. Evert’s comment, but the “intentional” narrative in Evert’s comment is damaging to Serena’s reputation and legacy. According to the Oxford Dictionary, the word “intentional” means “Done on purpose; deliberate.” Shriver also eliminates the possibility of Serena being ill by stating emphatically that, “This is not an illness, It’s almost like she has taken something that makes her feel dizzy, disoriented.”

These are serious allegations made by two of tennis most prominent analysts against one of the greatest players ever to play the game of tennis.  As a result of these comments, Evert and Shriver have unintentionally given “Serenaphobes” and conscious and unconscious racists the ammunition they need to downplay Serena’s legacy, integrity and achievements.  Ever since the Williams sisters have come onto the tennis scene, they have been jeered, ridiculed, racially abused. Their father Richard Williams in his recent book wrote, “Being black in a traditionally white sport, we had often been met with criticism and condemnation…. We had put a black tennis player on the podium of Olympic victory, but when she came down, she was still just another nigger.” However the suggestion that Serena was on drugs ranks high up in the ever-increasing attacks against her. To rephrase what Winston Churchill once said many years ago, never in the history of tennis has someone been so much hated by so many and loved by so few.

These comments have not only offended the Williams family and the millions of Serena fans around the world; it has also offended the hundreds of millions of black people around the world. Serena and Venus Williams are shining lights to people in the black community. Their success is our success and their failures are our failures. When one suggests that Serena’s disorientation on the court was not due to an illness but possibly due to substance abuse, that tells us that Serena is a liar and a cheat. When one suggests that there might be something intentional or unintentional in Serena’s system that needs to be drug tested, it tells us that Serena’s 17 Grand Slam single titles, 4 Olympic Gold medals and 60 WTA titles amount to nothing. When one says that they do a lot of drug testing at major Grand Slam events and that there will be speculations about what happened to Serena, it tells people in my community that black people cannot attain any measure of success without resulting to illegal shortcuts.

One would have expected Evert and Shriver as fellow Americans and women to be sympathetic to Serena’s plight. After all, they are aware of how she has struggled with injury and once stared death in the face. Yet to make such comments about Serena can be likened to kicking a woman when she is down.

Since Serena’s reputation has been damaged by these baseless speculation and slanderous allegations, which have been proved wrong, it is now time for ESPN, Chris Evert and Pam Shriver to issue an apology to Serena Jameka Williams and other members of the Williams family.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA
suleaos@gmail.com

01 July 2014

cc
Chris Evert
Pam Shriver
John Skipper- ESPN
Christine Driessen – ESPN
John A. Walsh – ESPN
WTA
All England Lawn Tennis Club
Serena Williams
#RenasArmy

Australian Open 2014 Photo Essay

For over 100 years, several generations of the world’s best tennis players have met yearly in four different cities across three continents to compete for the greatest and biggest prize in tennis. The four major tennis events are the Australian Open, the French Open, the Wimbledon Championship and the US Open, which takes place in Melbourne, Paris, London and New York respectively. While the Australian Open and the US Open are played on hard court surfaces, Wimbledon is a grass court event and the French Open is played on clay.

Each venue presents a different challenge to the players, who have to master the playing surface in order to succeed. As a consequence, very few players have prevailed on all surfaces. A player is said to have completed a Career Grand Slam if he/she has won each of the four major tennis events during his/her playing years. In the Open Era, only four men (comprising Rod Laver, Andre Agassi, Rafa Nadal, and Roger Federer) and six women (comprising Steffi Graff, Martina Navratilova, Chris Evert, Maria Sharapova, Serena Williams and Margaret Court) have completed a career Grand Slam.

On 26th of January 2014, I completed what I would call a “FANS GRAND SLAM” after watching the 2014 Australian Open Finals. Prior to the Aussie Open, I had attended four Wimbledon Ladies Final (witnessing Serena Williams winning three and Venus winning one), three US Open Men and Ladies Finals (including witnessing Serena and Rafa win two) and one French Open Ladies final (once again witnessing Serena Williams winning). Besides completing a lifetime Fan Grand Slam, I also completed an “Ahmed Grand Slam” by watching consecutive Grand Slams, first with the French Open in June 2013, Wimbledon in June 2013, the US Open in September 2013 and the Australian Open in January 2014.

I always dreamt of going to Australia to watch the Aussie Final, but the distance was always a hindrance, however at the beginning of 2013, I was determined to visit Australia for the first time. A year later, I left UK for Australia on Wednesday 22 January 2014 and landed in Melbourne at 10:30 am (Melbourne time) on Friday 24th January 2014 and headed straight to Melbourne Park at 3pm. The thought of completing a “Fans Grand Slam” erased every form of jet lag that I was expected to have. On the 25th and 26th of January 2014, I watched the Ladies and Men’s final respectively at the Rod Laver Arena, thereby completing my Grand Slam.

Australia Open 2014 was a tournament full of surprises. At the commencement of the tournament, Sister Serena was expected to come to Australia and lift the trophy. I was so confident that she would be in the final by the time I landed and so I designed a custom made T-shirt in anticipation of wearing it during the ladies final match. To my horror, Ana Ivanovic eliminated Sister Serena in the fourth round prior to my reaching Australia. However, I still wore the T-shirt on the ladies final and my other Serena T-shirt on the Men’s Final day. With Serena not in the final, I was able to watch Li Na win the Ladies final in a relaxed mood without my heart pounding and my hands shaking (this often happens when I see any of the Williams Sisters play). There was also a large contingent of Chinese fans to cheer Li Na to victory.

The men’s competition was equally as shocking as none of the big four of Murray, Federer, Djokovic and Nadal lifted the men’s trophy. The final was between Stan Wawrinka and thirteen-time Grand Slam winner Rafa Nadal. To the amazement of the spectators, Stan’s backhand got the better of Rafa Nadal’s ferocious forehand as he took the first set 6-3. In the second set, Nadal hurt his back, which restricted his mobility and the power of his serve. After losing the second set, Nadal came back fighting to take the third set. Could the impossible happen? It was not to be as Stan Wawrinka overcame his nervousness to take the fourth set and win his first Grand Slam title. Besides the Men’s and Ladies Finals, the Wheelchair and Boys and Girls finals were also decided.

So how do the different Grand Slam tournaments compare with each other? This is a tough question to answer because each one is unique in its own right. Wimbledon is more traditional and the green courts and the whites worn by players make it special. The Australian and US Open are somewhat similar in terms of entertainment value. While Wimbledon and the French Open are less diverse in terms of the spectators watching the event, the US Open and Australian Open are more inclusive in terms of race, social status and age. Attending Wimbledon can be likened to attending a sacred place of worship while the Australian and US Open is like attending a carnival or a party.

The images that follow are what I documented during my time at Melbourne.

Happy viewing.

Ahmed Sule, CFA

January 2014

















































































































 

AlatenumoLeaks: The MORA Emails

The Soliloquy of a “Nigerian Big Boy”

by Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

http://www.scribd.com/Alatenumo/documents

Nigerians respect power, and they respect money. People believe ‘my time will come’, Whereas there’s that sense in many other places that where you find yourself in society could be permanent, here everybody is rich-in-waiting.-Folarin Gbadebo-Smith

That Rolex wristwatch is worth more than 3 million naira at least that was what I was told by a friend who works at a Rolex store in Britain-Comment on a Nigerian blog

 

The figures, from research company Euromonitor, found that Nigeria had the fastest growing rate of new champagne consumption in the world, second only to France, and ahead of rapid growth nations Brazil and China, and established markets such as the US and Australia.-Guardian

 

I’m rich, I’m Nigerian and I’m proud.

When I look at my humble beginnings, I have cause to thank God. Nollywood stars, musicians, footballers, politicians and bloggers all want a piece of me and I’m ready to give them the whole of me. Would they have wanted to know me ten years ago when I was just a bloody security guard in New York? Of course not. But who cares. I’m a new creature, old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new.

[Puts on glasses and smiles as he looks at his image on the front page of the Focus Magazine titled “The 40 Most Influential Nigerians Under 40] Am I not a fine boy? Everything that I have, I’ve worked hard for.

You only live once, so I have to make the most out of life. I will not hold back from letting anybody and everyone know that I’ve arrived. Last week, I went on a spending spree. On Monday I got myself a platinum iPad Air, on Tuesday I bought a gold plated iPhone, on Wednesday I got a Breitling wristwatch while on Thursday I wore an Anderson & Sheppard suit and took delivery of a bespoke K50 suit on Friday. Ha ha money sweet o. In my car park, I have many toys like the Porsche Panamera, Mercedes Benz G55 AMG, Audi Q7, Chevrolet Camaro and the 2013 Infiniti FX. Each one has been given a unique name – Ajibade 1, Ajibade 2, Ajibade 3, Ajibade 4 and Ajibade 5.

*** Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ***

I’m a great husband and father. I may not shower Jumoke and my lovely twins with the love and attention they deserve, but at least I shower them with money, which is more important. Jumoke can afford to shop in the great shopping centres of the world. This year, she has flown three times to Paris, four times to London and two times to New York spending £3,000 in each city for every visit.

[Steps out of his N300m Lekki mansion and walks towards the car park, takes several pictures of his car. Writes an email to a popular blogger in Nigeria, reading out as he types]

Dear Yinka, How are you doing? Been a while. Just to let you know that I have decided to spoil myself with a Mercedes Benz G55 AMG, which I got for N21million. Please find attached a picture of the car and the car key. I would be grateful if you could publish it on your blog with the headline “Lagos Big Boy Ajibade acquires Mercedes Benz G55 AMG.” To let them know that it is authentic and new, I have left the nylon on the car seat. MAKE SURE THAT THIS IS SHOWN.

Kind Regards

AJ.

Thanks to modern technology, it’s easier for Nigerians to know that I have arrived. When I bought Jumoke a diamond encrusted special edition Rolex wristwatch on her birthday, she uploaded a picture of the watch on Twitter with a tweet saying  “He loves me – at the Ritz.” The tweet went viral and was published on a number of blogs. I loved the comments from some Nigerians like the one who said, “My time will come o”; “Congrats girl! If you’ve got it flaunt it.”

*** Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity ***

[Reads the Apostolic Exhortation of Pope Francis, 2013]

“As long as the problems of the poor are not radically resolved by rejecting the absolute autonomy of markets and financial speculation and by attacking the structural causes of inequality, no solution will be found for the world’s problems or, for that matter, to any problems. Inequality is the root of social ills.”

[Frowns] What does he mean by that? How can inequality be the root of all social ills? The poor have themselves to blame because they are lazy people who expect to live of the crumbs of hard working people like me.

[Continues reading]

“….Jesus, the evangelizer par excellence and the Gospel in person, identifies especially with the little ones. This reminds us Christians that we are called to care for the vulnerable of the earth. But the current model, with its emphasis on success and self-reliance, does not appear to favour an investment in efforts to help the slow, the weak or the less talented to find opportunities in life. How can it be that it is not a news item when an elderly homeless person dies of exposure, but it is news when the stock market loses two points?”

This Pope is really beginning to annoy me. Why can’t these religious leaders just shut up and focus on spiritual matters instead of addressing social and economic issues. Ministers like Desmond Tutu, Tunde Bakare and Pope Francis are all attention seekers. If he continues focusing on the poor I will stop going to mass and might consider changing religion.

*** For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows ***

Can’t stand it when I hear or read about people saying that there are many poor people in the world especially in Nigeria. The other day I read that the World Bank claimed that 100 million Nigerian are destitutes. Where is the paper?  [Picks paper from bookshelf and reads]

“….According to the World Bank boss, the number of Nigerians living in destitution makes up 8.33 per cent of the total number of people living in destitution all over the world which she said the bank aimed to reduce drastically by 2030.”

[Throws the paper on the floor] How can this be true? 100 million ko, 100 million ni. They say millions of Nigerians live on $1.25 a day. That’s impossible. Can’t see any of them on my street. Or is it only me that sees it this way? Not at all, even Jumoke will agree with me. None of her friends are poor, neither are any of the kids in my daughters’ school.

How can Nigeria be a poor country when it is one of the largest importers of private jets, has some of the richest people in Africa and very soon will become the largest economy in Africa once it revises the GDP calculation? Nigerians are the sixth largest spenders in Britain and the second largest consumers of Champagne in the world.

[Walks towards the champagne fridge and brings out a Dom Perignon White Gold Jeroboam, uncorks it and pours into a glass]

This is refreshing. It’s not that I detest the poor; I’d rather prefer to hang around successful people because poverty could sometimes be infectious. It is better to deal with paupers from a distance and once in a while like Christmas. Last December, I visited the Hearts of Gold Children’s Hospice in Surulere and gave the children ten cartons of Indomie Noodles and Bournvita, which was reported in Yinka’s blog. On New Years Eve, I plan going to the Lagos Motherless Babies Home to take some pictures with the babies and donate some money. I will then forward the pictures to Yinka to put on her blog.

[Takes another sip] I’m the Serena Williams of the champagne arena. Nobody can defeat me in any champagne war. I will never forget the day at the Maddox Restaurant when one yeye guy sent a waiter to put a bottle of Veuve Clicquot on my table. Imagine! What an insult. I was so happy when I saw the guy’s mouth open as the waiter put 30 bottles of Krug Rose on his table courtesy of me.

[Kneels down] I should say my prayers [puts hands together and looks up towards the ceiling]

The Naira and Dollar are my shepherds, I shall not want. They make me to be happy and lead me to sleep in hotels in Paris, London and New York. They restore my bank account, dignity and connections. They guide me in the path of selfishness, vanity and ignorance. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of bankruptcy and poverty, I will not fear, for thou art with me. Amen.

I’m bored. What should I do? Let me check my online bank statements.

[After a couple of minutes checking his statements, gets his iPhone and walks around the house]

What else can I photograph and upload to Instagram? My 24 carat Macbook Pro. Can’t do that it has already been published on Foluke’s Blog. Should I take a selfie with my Ozwald Boateng suit? That wouldn’t really get peoples attention after all many Nollywood stars now wear solid suits. Perhaps I should send Yinka a picture that I took with Prince Williams while playing golf? That should get heads turning if it is published. Or should I upload a picture of Roger Henry’s autographed basketball T-shirt onto Facebook? Why not? After all I’m his business partner and we are always together, that’s why some people say that I am like the other woman in his marriage.

Forget it; don’t think it will capture anyone’s attention. Nigerians only respect three things MONEY, MONEY and MONEY. Perhaps I should l get my designer to make a suit made of Dollar, Euro and Pounds and send the image to all the leading Nigerian blogs and celebrity magazines. I could even upload the image onto Twitter using the heading: MY COAT OF MANY COLOURS – HARD WORK PAYS.

*** And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things, which he possesseth ***

When last did I have the house all to myself? Once Jumoke and the kids get back from Monaco, I will have no access to the TV [Puts on television]

“Good evening and welcome to Channels News. In a new dimension in the war against begging, the Special Offences Court in Ikeja has sent 320 beggars to Kirikiri and Badagry Prisons for soliciting for alms and other offences. The Lagos State Government had charged them to court for constituting nuisance in public by begging for alms.  The government says it is no longer going to be business as usual as it has vowed to prosecute erring beggars on the streets of Lagos.”

[Stands up and applause]

I never knew that Lagos had so many beggars. The government has to be radical or else Lagos could turn into a haven for the poor.  [Heads to toilet]

*** Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.***

[Returns from toilet and sees an image on TV of a man wearing a cap standing with his right hand in pocket in front of a woman wearing a pink top kneeling down begging the man]

“During a sanitation exercise in Benin City, a woman’s goods were seized by State officials led by the Governor Adams Oshiomole. The woman who claimed to be a widow begged the Governor to pardon her acknowledging that it was illegal to sell on the roadside. In response, Governor Oshiomole told the woman – You’re a widow, go and die.”

Hmm. What is this country turning into? We can’t allow illiterates and poor people to continue to spoil this great country. Thank God we have capable leaders that are trying to put things in order. That’s why we voted for them.

[Yawns] Let me go to bed early since I have a busy day tomorrow. [Turns off television and goes up the stairs to sleep]

Selah.

Ahmed Sule, CFA

© Ahmed Sule 2013

Europe, It’s Time To Address The Roma Question

image
“The Gypsies have indeed retained some elements from their Nordic home, but they are descended from the lowest classes of the population in that region. In the course of their migrations, they have absorbed the blood of the surrounding peoples, and have thus become an Oriental, western-Asiatic racial mixture, with an addition of Indian, mid-Asiatic, and European strains. Their nomadic mode of living is a result of this mixture. The Gypsies will generally affect Europe as aliens.”
– Professor Hans F. K. Günther

They should now tip these camps upside down, I bet there are loads of missing kids there, disgusting people.
– online comment

Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it
– George Santayana

Citizens of Europe,

In 1933, a certain group of people in parts of Europe was persecuted, ridiculed, ill-treated and criminalised. They were stripped of their human dignity and were made to feel worthless. As this was going on, Europe turned its back as politicians, the police and the press continuously dehumanised these groups of people. By 1945 an estimated 1,500,000 Roma people had been exterminated throughout Europe in one of the worst genocides of the 20th century.

Eighty years later, the Roma people are still being persecuted, ridiculed, ill-treated and criminalised. Like the 1930’s, Europe looks on as politicians, the police and the press across Europe continue to dehumanise the Roma people. Is Europe ready to witness a potential 21st century Porajmos?

Ever since the Romani people set foot in Europe hundreds of years ago up to now, they have been treated as outsiders.  The Roma people number about 12 million across Europe and according to Amnesty International, they constitute “one of Europe’s largest and most disadvantaged minorities.” They face poor housing standards, discrimination, poor educational attainment and poor health standards.

In the aftermath of the Global Recession, Europe’s economy was negatively impacted. As the finite economic resources became scarce, the citizens became agitated and immigrants became scapegoats.  As a consequence, there has been pressure on immigrants to leave. The Roma people being a travelling community are at the frontline of this storm against immigrants across Europe.  Since the commencement of the financial crisis, the hostility against the Roma people has not only continued, but has also intensified. Besides economic reasons, there are two other reasons for the recent backlash. On 1 January 2014, the restriction placed on Romanian and Bulgarian citizens to work across Europe may be removed. As these two countries have a high concentration of Roma people, there are fears in a number of European countries, that the Roma people will use the opportunity to emigrate.

Another reason for the recent siege against the Romani people is the forthcoming elections taking place in Europe. Immigration has become a key issue in European elections and politicians want to heed to the yearnings of their constituents, especially with the emergence of a number of fringe political parties such as UKIP, National Front and Golden Dawn across Europe. These fringe parties have been stirring up xenophobic sentiments and gaining votes. Consequently, mainstream political parties in the continent have began to follow the path of these fringe political parties in order to gain more political votes. So across Europe, a number of ruling governments are implementing harsh immigration reforms in addition to stirring up xenophobic sentiments as part of their election winning strategy.

Why should Europe be bothered about the dehumanisation of the Roma people? The treatment of the Roma people in today’s Europe is beginning to parallel the treatment that existed eighty years ago. In Nazi Germany, the authorities implemented a policy of continuous raids and surveillance on the Roma community. Their houses were raided and they were arrested and finally ended in concentration camps. In modern day Europe, things have not changed. The Roma people have seen their camps raided, homes destroyed and those who refuse to leave have been arrested. In 2010, the then French Prime Minister Nicholas Sarkozy announced a crackdown on the so-called gypsies and many were evicted from their homes and deported.  In 2011, a Roma settlement in Essex, UK was raided and the inhabitants were evicted. In 2012, hundreds of Roma people were left homeless after the French authorities bulldozed their homes. Also in 2012, hundreds of Roma people were evicted from their homes in a city in Romania and relocated to a run-down chemical plant where many of them later became ill from the contamination of the plant.  Throughout Europe, from Britain to France; Italy to Germany; Czech Republic to Romania, the Roma people have been under the microscopic lens of the government.

In the 1930’s, the Nazi government depicted the Romani people as criminals. Unfortunately, today, things are no different. Every community has its fair share of criminals and the Romani community is no exception, however some sections of the press, the public, the police and politician often fail to distinguish between the words “some” and “all”. Just because something is true for the part of a whole, does not necessarily mean that it is true for the whole. If SOME Roma people are involved in a crime, this should and must not be used as a justification to assume that ALL Roma people are involved in crimes. Unfortunately, for the Romani people, when a member within the community commits a crime, the whole community is indicted for the criminal activity of that individual.  Does this apply to other races? It depends. When an individual from an oppressed or marginalised race commits a criminal act, the individual’s race is indicted; however where a member of a “mainstream race” commits a criminal act, the blame is apportioned solely to the specific criminal.

The media have played a key role in the criminalisation of the Roma people throughout Europe through the use of sensational headlines, stereotypes and innuendos.  Below is an example of some headlines related to activities conducted by some members of the Roma community are attributed to the whole of the Roma community:

•    How Gypsy gangs use child thieves
•    The Roma champion helping gipsies steal £3m benefits
•    Roma gypsy children ‘are trafficked to and from Britain to steal for international criminal network’
•    We’re on our way to Britain: A year from now up to 29m Bulgarians and Romanians will have the right to settle in Britain and claim benefits. And these gypsies in the slums of Sofia can hardly wait…

These asymmetric biased reporting against the Roma people in the European media only succeeds in swaying public sentiments against the Roma people, eventually leading to prejudice against them.

Besides the criminalisation of the Roma people, the Nazi government also used propaganda tools to portray the Romani’s as inferior social misfits. In 21st century Europe, a number of programmes, which attempt to ridicule the Romani community, are relayed on TV. One popular series is “My Big Fat Gypsy Wedding” programme, which is shown on Channel Four. The Channel Four website describes the programme as a “Revealing documentary series that offers a window into the secretive, extravagant and surprising world of gypsies and travellers in Britain today.” In advertising the documentary, Channel Four overlaid on the images of Roma children an inscription that read -“BIGGER.FATTER. GYPSIER.” A sequel to the programme was also produced titled “My Big Fat Gypsy Christening”, which some members of the Roma community have described as “detrimental and shows them in a bad light.”

Prior to the extermination of the Roma people in the first half of the 20th century, the Nazi regime implemented a racially based social policy, which suggested a hierarchy of races. At the top of the racial hierarchy was the pure Aryan race. A prominent feature of the pure Aryan is their white skin, blonde hair and blue eyes. This group of people according to the Nazi’s was racially clean and superior. At the bottom of the ladder were the racially inferior, which comprised of the Jews, Blacks and the Roma people. Once this classification had been established, the Nazi began a process to eliminate those that felt were at the bottom of the racial hierarchy.

History seems to be repeating itself with the fallout from the recent case in Greece in which a little girl was alleged to have been abducted by a Roma couple. To recap, during a raid on a Roma settlement in Greece, the police discovered a blonde girl with a Roma couple. The police became suspicious as they felt that the blonde girl looked different from her “dark haired” parents. The little girl was taken away and DNA tests revealed that the Roma couple was not the biological parents of the little girl. The news about the alleged abduction was widely covered by the media. Once again, the Roma community was put on trial in the court of human opinion over the alleged abduction by a couple in Greece. Furthermore, rather than focusing on the alleged criminality of the couple and the plight of the little girl, the media was more preoccupied with the racial features of the little girl and ethnicity of the parties involved in the saga. In short, the media engaged in a de facto racial classification in which the blond features of the little girl and the ethnicity of the couple are overemphasized. Shortly after the incident happened, the following headlines flooded the media [emphasis added]:

•    Roma couple charged with abducting ‘blonde angel’
•    Greek Roma community denies ‘blonde angel’ abduction
•    Second blonde girl seized from gypsy family in Ireland ‘looks nothing like siblings and speaks much better English’
•    Blonde Girl Taken From Roma Gypsy Family And Put Into Care In Dublin, Ireland
•    Another Blonde Girl Removed From Roma Family
•    Blonde girl found at Roma home in Ireland
•    Irish seize blonde girl from Romanian Gypsies
•    Blonde girl, 7, removed from Dublin Roma family
•    Now blonde girl found at a Roma home in Ireland: Blue-eyed child of seven is led away by police and social workers

The police and the media have suddenly become obsessed with any blue-eyed, blond haired and faired skinned child who is associated with any member of the Roma community. There now appears to be a de facto law that makes it illegal for a Roma to be associated with a blue-eyed, blond haired and fair skinned child.  Days after the Greek incident, the police in Ireland received a tip-off that a blond haired girl was living with a Roma family. The girl was taken away from her parents and placed in custody. The girl was later returned to her parents after a DNA test reveled that she was the biological daughter of the couple.

In Europe, “the fear of the Roma is now the beginning of wisdom” which has led to the development of the following syllogism:

Premise 1: Roma people are dark skinned, dark eyed and dark haired.
Premise 2: Any one who has blonde hair, blue eyes and fair skin is not a Roma.
Conclusion 1: Roma people are different from the “Aryan race” and the two races should not mix.
Premise 3: All Roma people are criminally minded.
Conclusion 2: If you see a blonde, fair skinned, blue-eyed child with any member of the Roma community, it means that the Roma kidnapped the child.

This Greece case is very disturbing as it not only suggests a hierarchy of race, but it could also give governments the ammunition to continue its inhumane treatment of the Roma people.

Before the whole Roma community is indicted because of the alleged criminality of a Roma couple, I think we need answers to the following questions:

•    Would the Greek police have been suspicious if they had seen a dark haired, dark eyed and dark skinned child living with a blonde haired, blue-eyed, and pale skinned couple?
•    If not, does this not tell us that the safety of a blonde haired, blue-eyed, and fair skinned child is of more importance than the safety of a dark skinned, dark haired and dark eyed-child?
•    Would the media have devoted as much attention if a blonde haired, blue-eyed, and pale skinned couple had been accused of abducting a dark haired, dark eyed and dark skinned child?
•    If not, why?
•    What is the implicit meaning of the media using the term “Blonde Angel” along with “Roma gypsies” in the same sentence? What are we to imply about the Romani people? Does it tell us anything about the inferiority of the Roma people?
•    If a blonde haired, blue-eyed, and pale skinned couple had abducted a dark haired, dark eyed and dark skinned child, would the media use the term “Dark angel”, “Black angel” or “Roma Angel” to describe the child?
•    If the answer to the above question is no, does it mean that the words dark and angel; black and angel or Roma and angel are oxymoronic?
•    Would the newspaper editors be comfortable with journalists using terms like “dark angel”, “black angel” or “Roma Angel”?
•    If a black lady is seen in the park with a mixed race child, will she be accused of abducting the child?

In addition to drawing parallels with what transpired in Nazi Germany, it is also necessary to compare the treatment of the Roma in modern day Europe with some of the genocidal process identified by Greg Stanton in his seminal paper titled “The Eight Stages of Genocide” to see if the Roma people are at risk.

Mr. Stanton identified eight stages in genocide namely: classification, symbolisation, dehumanisation, organisation, polarisation, preparation, extermination and denial.

The classification stage occurs when people are divided into the categories of “them” and “us”.  The “community at risk” is distinguished from other groups by race or ethnicity.  In the recent Greece case, the Roma people have been distinguished by the color of their skin, the colour of their hair and the colour of their eye having been described as dark skinned, dark haired and dark eyed. The symbolisation stage occurs when the people who have been classified as “them” are given names and symbols associated with the classification. The enforcer-in-chief of this particular stage against the Roma people has been the media, which often use labels such as criminals, social misfits, dishonest, lazy, benefit cheats, beggars and untidy to describe members of the community. The description “BIGGER.FATTER. GYPSIER” used to advertise Big Fat Gypsy Wedding documentary is another example.

Mr. Stanton describes the dehumanisation stage as the stage in which, “one group denies the humanity of the other group.” When a group of people is stripped of their human dignity it becomes easier for people to justify their inhumane acts against the vulnerable group. Once again, the media have played a key role in dehumanising the Roma community through the use of biased, asymmetric reporting and innuendos. The fourth stage is organisation in which the state organises the massacre of the vulnerable group. At the moment, no government is involved in massacring the Roma people. However, the continuous raid on the Roma communities by the police across Europe is quite concerning.

During the polarisation stage, the propaganda machine is put in force to reinforce prejudice and hate.  Hate groups drive the vulnerable group underground and laws are put in place to discourage social interaction and marriage. In countries like the Czech Republic and Hungary, neo-Nazi marches have been taking place targeting the Roma community. The present de-facto law, which prevent the Romani people from being associated with anyone with blue eyes, blonde hair and fair skin, is another example of the existence of the polarisation stage.

The sixth stage is the preparation stage. In this stage, victims are identified and separated. According to Mr. Stanton, the victims are “often segregated into ghettoes, deported into concentration camps or confined to a famine-struck region and starved”. While the Romani people have not been sent to concentration camps or famine-struck regions, they are being identified and segregated in addition to being harassed by law enforcement officials because of their heritage. Many Romani people have been deported, while some have been forced out of their homes and camp sites and relocated to places not fit for living such as metal containers or near chemical plants. According to Amnesty International, over 10,000 Roma people have been evicted from their homes in the first half of 2013 in France. Those that refuse to leave are sometimes arrested. Roma children have been placed in segregated schools.

Despite the atrocities committed against the Romani people in the Second World War, Europe seems to have forgotten the past. Noam Chomsky described in graphic terms the reason people have not been bothered about the Romani genocide when he said,  “Nobody gives a damn about the Gypsies.”

Martin Luther King Jr. once said, “Our lives begin to end the day we become silent about things that matter.” For too long, Europe has kept silent on the atrocities committed against the Roma community and its time to speak up. Politicians, the media and the public all have a role to play in protecting the Roma people.

The European Union and governments across Europe should ensure that the rights of the Roma people are protected. Politicians should tone down on xenophobic speeches targeted at the Roma. If possible, governments could consider legislating anti-Roma laws, which makes  “anti romatism” an explicit violation of the law.  Governments should work towards granting the Roma people access to suitable housing, healthcare and education. The forced eviction of the Roma people should be discontinued.

The media should be more responsible in its coverage of the Roma community. While the media has freedom of expression, it needs to realise that along with the freedom to expression also comes a responsibility to ensure that such expressions does not lead to violence and harm others. The use of stereotypes and innuendos against the Roma people needs to stop.

The public needs to be more tolerant towards the Roma people. It does not matter whether one is dark skinned or fair skinned; dark haired or blonde haired; dark eyed or blue eyed; rich or poor – after all we are all human beings created by God.

Let’s work towards making Europe a better place for our Romani brothers and sisters.

Selah.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA
October 2013

Cc:

Amnesty International
Chancellor Angela Merkel
Chancellor Werner Faymann
European Roma Grassroots
European Roma Information Office
European Roma Rights Centre
Fight Discrimination in Europe
Human Rights Watch
Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights
Pope Francis
President Alenka Bratušek
President Andrus Ansip
President Dalia Grybauskaitė
President Donald Tusk
President Enrico Letta
President François Hollande
President Jiří Rusnok
President Jyrki Katainen
President Mariano Rajoy
President Mark Rutte
President Nicos Anastasiades
President of the European Commission
President of the European Council
President of the European Parliament
President Pedro Passos Coelho
President Robert Fico
President Traian Băsescu
President Valdis Dombrovskis
President Viktor Orbán
President Zoran Milanović
President Zoran Milanović
Prime Minister Antonis Samaras
Prime Minister Elio Di Rupo
Prime Minister Enda Kenny
Prime Minister Fredrik Reinfeldt
Prime Minister Helle Thorning-Schmidt
Prime Minister Jean-Claude Juncker
Prime Minister Joseph Muscat
Prime Minister Plamen Oresharski
Romanian Society For Human Rights
Secretary General Ban Ki Moon

Martin Luther King’s Letter To President Obama

 

 

MLK-OBAMA

Transcribed by Ahmed ‘Alatenumo’ Sule

 

Dear President Obama,

I hope this letter finds you in good health and that your soul is prospering. I wanted to write this letter to you longhand, but I was not sure if you would be able to read my handwriting, hence I have asked Alatenumo to transcribe what I have to say. So if there is anything lost in translation, please accept my apologies.

Five decades ago, I stood in the shadow of the author of the Emancipation Proclamation to tell America about a dream. When I made this speech, I never knew that fifty years on, it would continue to reverberate around the four corners of the world. Watching you as you addressed America as its first Negro president at the same spot where I spoke fifty years ago brought a smile to my face. However, I must also confess that seeing you address the country also brought a tear to my face. In short, reflecting on the 50th anniversary of the “I Have A Dream Speech” has been a bittersweet experience for me. One part of me is happy about the progress America has made as a nation since the speech, while another part of me is saddened by the lack of progress the country has made since the speech.

When I was on earth, I took a three dimensional approach in finding answers to America’s moral problems by focusing on what I called the three triplets of evil i.e. racism, economic injustice and militarism. I would therefore like to use this same three dimensional approach in accessing your presidency and the progress America has made since I made the speech.

Racism

During the early years of the struggle, I spent considerable energy addressing the evil of racism and it is for this I became famous. At the time when I gave the speech, things were dire for the Negro. Our alienable rights were denied. We did not have the freedom to school where we wanted to school, sleep where we wanted to sleep and eat where we wanted to eat. We lived in a segregated society.

Fifty years later, a lot of progress has been made. Segregation is now a thing of the past. A Negro can now aspire to the highest position in the land as evidenced by your election twice as the President of the United States of America. I am glad that the Negro is exercising his citizen rights. We now have Negro senators, governors and Mayors. Since my speech, we have seen a Negro defense chief, two Negro Secretaries of State, a Negro Attorney General and three Negro National Security Advisers.

It is not only in the political establishment that the glass ceiling has been broken for the people of color. In sports, the Negro is excelling in a number of so-called lily-white sports. I am pleased with the accomplishments of the Williams Sisters in tennis and Tiger Woods in golf. In the business world, many Negroes have excelled. There are a number of Negro CEO’s of Fortune 500 and S&P 500 companies and countless Negro managers, senior managers, and directors in these organizations. Our people have been able to set up businesses and own houses, which has helped increase the wealth in the Negro community. We are also excelling academically. Enrollment into schools is much higher than the enrollment rate fifty years ago. Racial expletives such as “nigger” and “coon” that were prevalent back in the days are frowned at nowadays. It is also rare for a white person to call a grownup Negro a “boy”.

So yes, there has been a lot of progress since 1963 and I am optimistic that more progress is on the way. However, we need to be mindful that we are not blinded by these gains and thereby overlook the subtle forms of racism. After I departed this world, I have seen racism metamorphose from the conscious form to a subtle and institutional form.  This new form of racism is more dangerous than the old form because it cannot be easily proved, detected or solved. It comes in many forms and guises. One area is the criminal justice system, where the Negroes are grossly over represented. Negroes account for a million out of the 2.3 million people imprisoned in America. A Negro is six times more likely to be imprisoned relative to his white counterpart. I also understand that if the current incarceration rate continues, that one out of every three Negro male born in 2013 could spend time in prison during his lifetime. I am concerned that Negroes are imprisoned for drug related offences at 10 times the rate of whites even though 5 times as many Whites are using drugs as Negroes. I was heartbroken when I heard about what happened to Trayvon Martin, a young man cut down in his prime just because of the color of his skin. I pray that God Almighty will comfort his family.

I once said that a curious formula seemed to declare that a Negro was fifty percent of a person because at the time, the Negro had half of the good things of whites and twice of the bad things of whites. I still stand by that claim. Today, the unemployment rate for Negro men is 15% compared to 7 % for whites; the median income for black men is 67% of that of white men; 8 per cent of the Negro population has lost the right to vote as a result of a felony conviction compared to 2% for other races.

We also need to be mindful of what my Brother Malcolm X called “token solutions”. While one needs to celebrate the successes of the token Negroes living in the midst of a vast ocean of material prosperity, one should not forget the many Negroes living on the lonely island of poverty. There are many Negroes oppressed by racism, who do not have the clout, education or resources to overcome the consequences of racism. I am a bit disappointed with some of those Negroes who have crossed the color line, but have not bothered to look back at their brothers and sisters suffering the ravages of racism. Sometimes, they look down on the less fortunate Negroes and tell them to lift themselves by their own bootstrap. While I acknowledge the importance of personal responsibility, many of our Negroes who W.E. Du Bois called the Talented Tenth, who Edward Franklin Frazier called Black Bourgeoisie, who Malcolm X called uppity Negroes and who Michael Dyson calls the Afristocracy fail to or refuse to look at the structural factors that cause the Negro to remain down. And I said before “It is a cruel jest to say to a bootless man that he should lift himself up by his own bootstraps. It is even worse to tell a man to lift himself up by his own bootstraps when somebody is standing on the boot.”

I was disappointed to see a key part of the Voting Right Act, which my colleagues and I fought relentlessly for, struck down by the Supreme Court in June this year. I worry that this gives a number of States in the South the motivation to revise their election laws, which could result in the disenfranchisement of Negro voters in these states.

Where do you stand in the scheme of things? You have made some bold statements on race like your “A More Perfect Union Speech” in response to the Pastor Jeremiah Wright saga and your recent comment in respect of the Trayvon Martin incident. Furthermore, the Attorney General’s suggestion on the need for a national race conversation is commendable. While I am conscious of the fact that you are President of United States of America and not the President of Negro America, I urge you to do more in addressing racism, especially the institutional form.

Economic Injustice

Although I am appreciative that I am celebrated for my stance on racism, I am a bit perplexed that my stance on economic injustice is generally ignored. Just as I was passionate about fighting racism, I was equally passionate about fighting economic injustice, which affects the brotherhood of man whether black, brown or white. It is interesting to see how there has been an overemphasis on my words,  “I have a dream that my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character”; while many don’t know that shortly before my death, I was planning a Poor People’s Campaign. The plan was to lead poor black and white people to build tent settlements on the National Mall, something similar to what the Occupy Wall Street movement did at Zuccotti Park.

It is unfortunate that in today’s America many white and Negroes live on a lonely island of poverty in the midst of a vast ocean of material prosperity.  In short, while a number of people are living the American dream, many are experiencing the American nightmare especially in the aftermath of the Great Recession. I am concerned about the level of economic inequality in America. A country in which one per cent of the population controls 42 per cent of the wealth; a country in which those earning over $300,000 see their income increase by 33 percent over a 20 year period while the rest of America sees its earnings stagnate; a country in which the richest 400 individuals have the combined wealth of the bottom 150 million citizens is a country that has lost its soul.  I also hear that the Federal Reserve Bank has been printing shiploads of money, which have enabled financial institutions and other speculators make loads of money, yet millions of Americans still depend on food stamps. I know where some of this money used for the so-called quantitative easing can go to, it can go to the wrinkled stomachs of the millions of God’s children who go to bed hungry at night. America can never be a first class nation as long as she has second-class citizens drowning in the well of poverty. Furthermore, as I said before, “If America does not use her vast resources of wealth to end poverty and make it possible for all of God’s children to have the basic necessities of life, she, too, will go to hell.”

Obama, I must commend you for your effort at trying to ensure that millions have access to healthcare insurance. I know that you will face opposition from many, but my word for you is to be strong and bold. You have to see this through. However, I feel that you are compromising too much on the healthcare reform and if you continue to give ground to the opposition, the watered down version of the so-called Obamacare may defeat its original purpose.

Besides your healthcare reform, you have done little to address economic inequality in America. I was saddened that during your election campaign, you rarely mentioned the poor. Your emphasis seemed to be on the middle class. While I appreciate that the middle class are also impacted by this Great Recession, the people at the front line of the recession are the millions of poor Americans; so while focusing on the middle class, please give at least equal attention to the poor.

On another note, it appears that in the aftermath of the Great Recession, it is now business as usual for those that caused the crisis in the first place. While many people now have to work later in life, while many people have seen their pensions decimated; while many people have lost their jobs; while many people are losing their homes — some people are collecting millions in bonuses and smiling all the way to the bank instead of spending time in the prison cell for the havoc they caused on millions of God’s children.

Obama, it is a shame that your government is pandering to the interest of Wall Street and you have reneged on your promise to prevent the lobbyists from infiltrating the White House. You have also surrounded yourself with those who want the status quo to remain, so it should be know surprise that the Financial reforms, which was launched with such fanfare, has been watered down by intense lobbying.

Militarism

Mr. President, I have to be harsh with you and tell you that you have failed in the area of militarism. Towards the tail end of my life, I decided to speak out on the militarization of America. I was a vocal advocate against the war in Vietnam even though it cost me my popularity. During your address at the Lincoln Memorial, you rightly pointed out that economic opportunity was our great unfinished business, however throughout that speech you failed to mention a single word about militarism. One cannot talk about economic injustice without talking about militarism and racism, because these three evils are all interlinked. As I once said before,  “A nation that will keep people in slavery for 244 years will “thingify” them and make them things. And therefore, they will exploit them and poor people generally economically. And a nation that will exploit economically will have to have foreign investments and everything else, and it will have to use its military might to protect them. All of these problems are tied together.”

When you began your political career, you spoke out against the war in Iraq at a time when it was unpopular to voice a dissent against the government’s policy towards Iraq. When you were elected, you promised to close the Guantanamo Bay detention camp and you put measures in place to reduce America’s military presence in Iraq and Afghanistan. However, you now seem to have turned from a dove into a war hawk with the words “drone attack” and “PRISM” dripping from your lips.

You claim to be a constitutional lawyer, yet you feel comfortable holding weekly meetings with your security advisers over a cup of tea and biscuit to determine whom around the world to kill. In the process of targeting terrorist through your drone policy, you have succeeded in killing innocent civilians including many women and children. Have you considered what would be the impact if other countries like China, Russia and Iran also decide to replicate your drone programme by drawing a list of selected enemies to strike down? If not, I think you should start dwelling on it before the world becomes an unsafe place to walk the streets.

I am also bothered that you have sanctioned the collection of surveillance information about private citizens in different parts of the world.  Besides people, you have also been monitoring governments around the world in addition to the United Nations. Oh Obama, I can imagine John the Baptist coming out of the River Jordan pointing his fingers towards you saying, “OBAMA REPENT FOR THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS AT HAND!!!” I can imagine, the Master saying “ OBAMA, FOR WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN TO GAIN THE WORLD AND LOSE HIS SOUL and I can imagine Prophet Amos screaming at the top of his voice, “ OBAMA, LET JUSTICE ROLL DOWN LIKE WATERS AND RIGHTEOUSNESS LIKE A MIGHTY STREAM.”

In addition, your East Asian foreign policy or the so-called “Pivot to the East” programme seems to me like empire building. Why do you want to increase America’s hegemony in the East while millions of American’s cannot afford decent accommodation, decent clothing and decent food? As the saying goes, charity begins at home.

Reports reaching me tell me that you are planning to wage war against Syria. While I doubt if this is true, if I am proved wrong then I have to let you know in advance that I find it hypocritical that you can stand before the world on the anniversary of my speech telling them about my dream, while putting finishing touches to strike Syria. As you are well aware, I am a pacifist and I would not be a party to any attack on a nation, especially when United Nations has not finished conducting its investigation and there is no clear evidence that chemical weapons have been used despite reports in the media. Obama, how quick are you to forget about Iraq, by trying to commit America into a war without any UN resolution. Obama, I don’t know who is advising you, but please listen to your heart, rather than following the advice of David Cameron and François Hollande. I know that you have boxed yourself into a tight corner by saying that if the Syrian Government made use of any chemical weapon that it would be a “game changer”, however you should not let pride or the fear of how you will be perceived act as the basis for plunging America into another war.

You have also not done much to tame the military industrial complex. I find it surprising that the US Government spends almost $1 trillion on defense related expenditure at a time when almost 50 million Americans are living in poverty. Do we really need to spend this amount of money on our military?

In 2009 when you won the Nobel Peace Prize, you said you were, “surprised and deeply humbled” by the award. During your speech, you quoted me and though you acknowledged that you stood there as a consequence of my work, you also said that,” the instruments of war do have a role to play in preserving the peace.” How wrong can you be? Don’t you know that, “Wars are poor chisels for carving out peaceful tomorrows?” As a Nobel Prize Peace recipient, you need to realize that the prize is a commission, a commission to work harder for the brotherhood of man. If you find it impossible to make that commitment to work for the brotherhood of man, I suggest you return the award and the money back to the Norwegian Nobel Committee.

Father To Son Discussion

Mr. Obama, I see you from four-dimensional points of view. First of all, I see you as a creation of God, a part of humanity. Second, I see you as my son. Then I see you as a fellow Negro and finally, I see you as the President of the United States of America. So just as a father can give his son honest advice, I also hope to do the same with you my son. Please do not be offended at what I have to say in the next couple of paragraphs. Just take it as constructive criticism. You have read enough about me to know that I have always spoken truth to power. I spoke the truth to President Kennedy, I spoke the truth the Lyndon Johnson and if I can speak the truth to these two great American presidents, I see no reason why I can’t speak the truth to you my son.

My son, I love you from the bottom of my heart. I see a lot of similarity between you and I. In some ways, you remind me of myself. You are intelligent, you are black, and you are a great orator. You are married to a lady with a beautiful heart who reminds me of my Coretta. You are also a likeable person. However, that seems to be were the similarity ends. In recent years, you have changed.

When you first came on the scene, the whole world was excited. They saw you as a breath of fresh air that would blow the wind of change on White House. Your slogan “Yes We Can” and “Change We Can Believe In” resonated around the world. You were the number one change agent around the world. Your infectious smile brought joys to millions around the world. Men cried like babies when they heard you speak and women fainted when they heard you speak. I would never forget seeing Oprah crying on a man shoulder as she heard you give your victory speech in Chicago. Unfortunately, that seems like a long while ago.

You are good at speeches, but it is hard to reconcile your speeches with your actions. In short you could sometimes come across someone who has: A HIGH BLOOD PRESSURE OF CREEDS AND AN ANEMIA OF DEEDS.

In addition, in trying to achieve some of your government’s goals, you appear to have adopted the principle of “the end justifies the means”, without giving serious consideration to the linkage between the ends and the means. Your administrations approach to American security can be summarized as follows: “As long as we achieve our  ‘end’ to significantly keep America and the world secure, it doesn’t matter what type of ‘means’ we use. We hope to achieve our ‘end’ BY ANY MEANS NECESSARY. My son, you need to realize that ends are not cut off from means, because the means represent the ideal in the making, and the end in process, and ultimately you can’t reach good ends through evil means.”  You cannot achieve a moral end of keeping America secure by snooping on Americans and other people around the world; you cannot achieve a moral end of eradicating terrorism by using drones, which end up killing innocent women and children; you cannot achieve a moral end of maintaining America’s hegemony in the East by piling up military ammunitions in the East; you cannot achieve a moral end of ensuring economic prosperity for all by pandering to the merchants from Wall Street.

My son, I may be wrong, but sometimes, I get the impression that you like to use other people’s struggles as a photo opportunity. For instance, during your recent visit to South Africa, you went to Brother Nelson Mandela’s former cell at Robben Island and stared through the iron bars while the cameramen recorded you from behind. You seemed to position yourself in the cell in the same manner that you did when you visited the cell for the first time as a senator. I also find it quite ironic and hypocritical that you could look visibly moved when you were inside Mandela’s former cell, yet you have done nothing to fulfill your campaign promise to close Guantanamo Bay.

You have shown little interest in Africa. When you were elected as president, the whole continent rejoiced. Even though many Africans knew that you were elected president of the USA and not Africa, they still expected you to be more engaging. However, you remain aloof. It was only when the Chinese began to increase its influence in the continent that you decided to engage with Africa. During your last visit to the continent, you seemed to spend more time lecturing African leaders to embrace gay rights rather than helping them to deliberate on strategies to solve the continents many problems. I am sure these leaders must wonder why you are so brave and confident to tell them to accept gay rights, while you are afraid to tell leaders in the Arab world to do likewise. You may not know it, but you have become a laughing stock in Africa.

Another concern I have about you is that you try to be all things to all men. As a result, you often come across as indecisive. It is as if you try to gauge what is the popular opinion saying before making any decision. Sometimes as a leader, you have to listen to your own convictions. “On some positions, cowardice asks the question, is it expedient? And then expedience comes along and asks the question, is it politic? Vanity asks the question, is it popular? Conscience asks the question, is it right? There comes a time when one must take the position that is neither safe nor politic nor popular, but he must do it because conscience tells him it is right.”

You may say, “But Martin Luther King, it is difficult effecting change as a politician compared to effecting change as a civil rights activist,” or “Things are tough here, look at the opposition from the Republicans,” or you may even suggest,  “ I can’t make the change that I promised because I am a black man in a White House.” You can’t use these as excuses for inaction. After all President Abraham Lincoln whom you idolize was able to amend the US Constitution with the 13th Amendment in 1865 despite opposition from the Democrats; President Franklin Roosevelt instituted the New Deal between 1933 and 1936 despite opposition from conservative Republicans, Democrats and Wall Street; President Lyndon Johnson was able to pass the Civil Rights Act in 1964 despite opposition from 18 senators from his own party. So you see where there’s a will there’s a way.

Before I finish my letter, I would like to tell you about an encounter that happened almost two thousand years ago somewhere in Israel. One day an influential man in Israel, I think his name was Nicodemus came to see a certain man late at night. When Nicodemus saw the man, he acknowledged that this man was from God. The man then responded to Nicodemus statement saying, “I tell you the truth, unless you are born again, you cannot see the Kingdom of God.” I also say to you my son that you must be BORN AGAIN. The Obama of 2013 is not the same Obama of 2007. I strongly urge you to heed to the words of Michael Jackson and take a long look in the mirror and make a change.

Even though I might come across as hard hitting in this letter, believe me, I tried to restrain myself. Brother Malcolm (who is copied in this letter) extends his greetings and says that he would be writing you a letter in the not too distant future.

Finally, when I started this letter I addressed you formally as “Dear President Obama”, however, I would now like to end this letter by addressing you informally as a son who I really really love.

Selah.

Your father
Martin Luther King Jr.

cc Malcolm X

© Ahmed Sule 2013

Prime Minister Cameron, It’s Time To Discontinue The De Facto Jim Crow Immigration Reforms

Segregation_543533

Dear Prime Minister,

Not since when Winston Churchill led the country during the Second World War has a leader occupied No. 10 Downing Street under such tough times. The fact that you are still standing three years after stepping into office is a testament to your mental toughness, wisdom and tact.

One of the burning issues on your in tray when you assumed office was immigration. At the time you assumed office, you inherited a broken immigration system created by the previous government and set about clearing the mess. I presume that you felt that it was not sustainable for Britain to have lax border control and this is not an unreasonable approach to take. After all, if a country does not control and monitor immigration, the country could face the risk of becoming overpopulated, thereby putting pressure on the finite resources available for the citizens of the country. So as you rightly pointed out in a speech, “Immigration has to be properly controlled. Without proper controls, community confidence is sapped, resources are stretched and the benefits that immigration can bring are lost or forgotten.” In order to control immigration, your government set a target of reducing net immigration from 252,000 a year in 2010 to below 100,000 a year by 2015. After this target was set, the government has put in place a number of structures and policies towards achieving its immigration target.

Unfortunately, in trying to achieve this target, the government has adopted the principle of “the end justifies the means”, without giving serious consideration to the linkage between the ends and the means. Your government’s approach to immigration can be summarised as follows: “As long as we achieve our  ‘end’ to significantly reduce net immigration into the country, it doesn’t matter what type of ‘means’ we use. We hope to achieve our ‘end’ BY ANY MEANS NECESSARY.

The problem with this approach is that as long as the means to achieve the ends is bad, the end no matter how good intended will be bad. As Martin Luther King eloquently put it many years ago, “Ends are not cut off from means, because the means represent the ideal in the making, and the end in process, and ultimately you can’t reach good ends through evil means.”  Sir, while your advisers, ministers and the media may tell you that the current immigration reform is fair, just and humane, I have come to tell you like the little boy in Hans Andersen’s fairy tale – The Emperor’s New Clothes, that your government’s immigration reform is unfair, unjust and inhumane. In short, the government’s immigration reform is nothing more than a De Facto Jim Crow Immigration Reform.   Before I explain why I have likened your immigration policies to Jim Crow, let me recap on some of the ‘immoral means’ the government has implemented or is proposing to implement to achieve its ‘moral end’ of reducing net immigration.

Ever since the government set its target to reduce net immigration, it has come up with a number of ill-advised, ill-intentioned and ill-conceived rhetoric, policies and actions. A number of people in your government have been making inflammatory statements, which only succeed in polarising rather than uniting the country. In many other speeches a number of government officials have tried to link immigrants with benefit fraud, crime and laziness.

Your government is also intent on turning private landlords into agents of the UK Border Agency (UKBA) by making sure that “private landlords check their tenants’ immigration status with consequences for those rogue landlords who fail to do so.” Furthermore, raids are currently being carried out in a number of ethnic diverse areas like Daltson, Stratford and Walthamstow where people of colour are detained based on what the government describes as “specific intelligence.” People of colour or people with non-British accents are being arrested on the buses, trains and on the streets until they can prove their legitimacy to live in Britain. The Home Office has been putting pictures of the arrested immigrants on Twitter. In short the country is gradually metamorphosing from Great Britain to Gestapo Britain.

A couple of days ago, the government implemented an anti-immigration scheme by having a number of vans with the inscription “GO HOME OR FACE ARREST” boldly displayed, plying the six ethnic diverse boroughs of Barnet, Hounslow, Barking and Dagenham, Ealing, Brent and Redbridge. This scheme was widely condemned even by people in the government like Vince Cable who described the government’s approach as “stupid and offensive.” Leaflets and posters telling immigrants to go home have been distributed in a number of boroughs that have a large concentration of non-white people. The government has stated that effective from November 2013, visitors from India, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, Pakistan, Nigeria and Ghana will have to pay a £3,000 refundable bond before they can get a visa to visit Britain. According to the government, these countries, which are populated with black and brown people, were selected because they have a high proportion of visa over-stayers in Britain.

In August 2012, the UKBA revoked London Metropolitan University’s Highly Trusted Status for sponsoring international students. As a consequence, the university, which has a high concentration of non-whites, lost the right to recruit international students from outside of the EU. Almost 2,700 students were affected as they had 60 days after the revocation to gain admission into another school otherwise they faced deportation. According to the UKBA, one of the reasons why the status was revoked was because “a significant proportion did not have a good standard of English.” There was a lot of public uproar over the decision and in April 2013, the university was given back its licence for a probationary period.

One may say, “Why compare the government’s immigration reform with Jim Crowism when all the government is doing is to control net immigration?” Others may argue, “There is no basis of comparison to Jim Crow as the government’s policy is fair and not racist.”  If one looks at each of the government’s approach to immigration in isolation, one may arrive at that conclusion, however when one looks at the government’s actions holistically, one begins to see a pattern, which bears the hallmark of Jim Crowism.

Like Jim Crow, which segregated blacks from whites, the government’s immigration reform also segregates classes of immigrants. Through the government’s reform, it has created two classes of immigrants namely black immigrants and white immigrants; rich immigrants and poor immigrants; upper class immigrants and lower class immigrants; white Western immigrants and white non-Western immigrants. Unlike the white rich and Western immigrants who are treated like human beings, the black, brown and white non-Western immigrants are dehumanised, demonised and ostracised by the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration reforms

Britain plays host to immigrants from the four corners of the world and particularly from her ex-colonies. However, one wonders why the immigration reforms are negatively impacting black, brown and Eastern European immigrants. For instance the introduction of the £3,000 refundable cash bond impacts visitors from India, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, Pakistan, Nigeria and Ghana, which are countries populated with black and brown people.  According to the Visit Britain website, the number of visitors to Britain in 2012 from three of these “BLACKlisted” countries were as follows

Country

Number of visitors to Britain in 2012

India

339,000

Nigeria

154,000

Pakistan

73,000

While visitors from some white majority populated countries were as follows

Country

Number of visitors to Britain in 2012

France

3,787,000

Germany

2,967,000

USA

2,840,000

Australia

993,000

Canada

704,000

The above statistics are quite revealing. Visitors from countries that have fewer visitors to Britain are made to post cash bonds while the visitors from countries that have higher number of visitors are free to come to Britain without posting cash bonds – a case of different strokes for different folks. Just like the Jim Crow mantra was “Separate but equal”; the mantra of the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration reform seems to be “ALL IMMIGRANTS ARE EQUAL, BUT SOME IMMIGRANTS ARE MORE EQUAL THAN OTHERS.”

Selah.

The stop and search raids currently taking place in areas that have large concentrations of non-whites or white non-Westerners bears the hallmark of an amalgamation of Jim Crowism and the Pass Laws implemented in South Africa. During the Apartheid regime, the Pass Law Act was passed to restrict the movements of non-white people in certain parts of South Africa.  Non-whites were required to carry passbooks with them in certain areas and could be arrested if they failed to produce the passbook. While there are no laws requiring non-whites to carry passbooks in Britain, what we now have in place is a de facto pass law. The recent raids in black populated parts of Britain has created an atmosphere of fear in the black community and the people feel that they have to carry their passports with them wherever they go so as to avoid being arrested for failing to prove their legitimacy to stay in the country. Already, blacks and Asians are disproportionately stopped and searched by the police relative to their white counterparts and this de facto pass law will only increase the frequency of the searching of blacks and Asians. It would be interesting to find out why raids are carried out in the areas of large concentrations of non-white such as Daltson, Peckham and Stratford while areas with little concentrations of black people go unraided.

Like Jim Crow laws, which succeeded in driving blacks out of the southern states of the USA, the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration reform seems to be intended to drive the black, brown and white non-Western immigrants out of Britain back to their home countries as evidenced by the message displayed on the so-called racist van i.e.  “GO HOME OR FACE ARREST.” Just as Jim Crow laws prevented blacks from going to certain places such as restaurants, hotels, toilets, playgrounds and schools, the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration policies are preventing some black immigrants from entering buses and train stations for fear of being detained. Even the schools are impacted by the de facto Jim Crow immigration reform as evidenced by the revocation of the Highly Trusted Status of London Metropolitan University, a school populated by majority non-whites and non-westerners, partly because some of its students did not “have a good standard of English”.

While Jim Crow laws discriminated against an unpopular minority in the USA, the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration reforms discriminates against an unpopular minority in Britain i.e. the black, brown and white non-Western immigrants. One does not have to be a rocket scientist to see that there is a hierarchy of immigrants in this country. At the top of the pyramid are the Western immigrants from countries like Germany, France, Australia, USA and Canada while at the bottom of the pyramid, are the immigrants from countries ranging from Nigeria, India, Pakistan to Romania, Bulgaria and Poland.

During the Jim Crow era, Americans were accustomed to seeing signposts with inscriptions such as “Colored Waiting Room”, “Public Swimming Pool – White Only”, and “Imperial Laundry Co – We Wash For White People Only”.  In 21st century Britain, the black, brown and white non-Western immigrants now see more subtle signs such as “GO HOME OR FACE ARREST”, “Text HOME to 78070”, “106 ARRESTS LAST WEEK IN YOUR AREA.” I am sure that a number of older Afro-Caribbean’s will look at these signboards with nostalgia remembering the signs that first greeted them when they landed from the MV Empire Windrush ship – “NO IRISH, NO BLACKS, NO DOGS.”

Selah.

While to suggest that these recent immigration reforms are in response to UK Independent Party (UKIP) eating into your parties electoral base is speculative and unverifiable, however what is known is that the government is fixing this broken immigration system without consideration given to the humanity of the immigrants who are targeted.  Jesus once said, “For what shall it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his soul.” I can imagine the Master sitting on his majestic throne telling the British government, “For what shall it profit a government to gain some votes and lose its soul over a pottage of de facto Jim Crowism”. Prime Minister, I am concerned that three years into your reign, your government has lost its soul. In the quest for winning the hearts and mind of voters, it has embarked on a campaign of oppression, repression and suppression against the marginalised segments of society. Even though the disabled, the immigrants, the homeless, the unemployed, the aged and the youth did not cause the recent financial crisis, they have been negatively targeted by many of the government’s policies while the major culprits of the crisis are walking free on the streets of Britain smiling all the way to the bank. As each month goes by, the government’s immigration policies become harsher on the vulnerable segment of society.

The government’s immigration reforms are becoming so harsh that even the UKIP is saying, “Spot checks and being demanded to show your papers by officialdom are not the British way of doing things.”  Even though the YouGov poll states that 61% of the public don’t think that the ‘Go home, or face arrest’ vans for illegal immigrants are racist, a responsible government should not make decisions that impacts lives based on YouGov polls or the number of positive comments in some tabloids or the number of “likes” on Facebook.  Martin Luther King got it right when he said, “Ultimately, a genuine leader is not a searcher for consensus but a molder of consensus.”

The government’s de facto Jim Crow reforms have a number of implications, some of which are already happening and others which may happen in the future if it continues at this pace. The reforms are fueling the racial tension in the country thereby resulting in a rise in racial intolerance. The inflammatory rhetoric coming from a number of government officials often sends a wrong signal to closet racists and open racists that they have government approval to carry out racial crimes. One should therefore not be surprised at the high incidence of race insults on the football pitch, TV screens and on the trains in recent years.

In addition, the current immigration reform is polarising the British society. In 2012, the government published its Integration Strategy in which the government hoped that millions of individuals would come together around common values, aspirations and interests. Sir, with these de facto Jim Crow immigration reforms in place, black and brown people no longer feel part of this society. The reforms are also creating room for suspicion and when people of one race are suspicious of people of the other race, how can the society be effectively integrated?

When landlords are pressurised to become agents of the UKBA or when citizens are told to report “suspected illegal immigrants to our Border Agency through the Crimestoppers phoneline or through the Border Agency website” this promotes a polarised society. Why? The word “suspected illegal immigrant” is very subjective. Anyone who does not fit the profile of a “true Brit” is likely to fall under the “suspected illegal immigrant” label. So when a lady has an Eastern European accent, she is likely to be tagged a “suspected illegal immigrant”; when a person does not look like a Caucasian, he is likely to be tagged a “suspected illegal immigrant.” Sir, unlike other immigrants in this country, the black and brown immigrants stand out because of their skin colour in a majority white populated country. They cannot hide under the shade of white skin tone that prevails in this country. Thus they become the main target of the adverse effects of the de facto Jim Crow Immigration reforms and so it is no surprise that they are being arrested, searched, by the police, asked to go home in the train, refused employment and accommodation because they look like “suspected illegal immigrant.”

Moreover, the immigration reform risks jeopardising the British economy. It is a known fact that economic power is shifting from the West to the East and South. Most of the fastest growing economies of the world are populated with brown, black and yellow people. If leaders in countries like India, Nigeria and China feel that Britain is hostile to their citizens, they may divert the businesses, investments and trades which could jump start the British economy to other countries that are more open and friendly. Also, many bright students who would have otherwise studied in Britain may choose to study in other countries such as the USA, Canada or Australia thereby depriving Britain of future scientists and entrepreneurs. Furthermore, as these students become the leaders of tomorrow, they will not have any ties with Britain and future investments could flow to other countries instead.

In addition, Britain needs to realise that she does not have a monopoly of immigrants coming into her country. Remember that there are Brits in different parts of the world. There is a possibility that some of these countries that are impacted by the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration reform could retaliate. For instance, what would happen to the British expatriates working in the Nigerian oil sector if the Nigerian government decides to revoke the visa status of British workers in the oil sector or if the Thailand or Ghanaian Governments embark on say an anti immigration scheme whereby they have a billboard with the message “WE’VE HAD ENOUGH PEDOPHILES IN THIS COUNTRY. GO BACK TO BRITAIN OR FACE ARREST”?

Sir, the government’s de facto Jim Crow immigration reform bears some semblance to some of the stages identified by Greg Stanton in his 1996 paper titled “The Eight Stages of Genocide”. The first stage that Mr. Stanton of Genocide Watch describes is the classification stage, in which people are divided into the categories of “them” and “us”. This can be seen in the subtle classification of immigrants into black and white immigrants, rich and poor immigrants; western and non-Western immigrants in which the white, rich and western immigrants are classified as “US” while the black, brown, poor and white non-Western immigrants are classified as “THEM.”

The second stage is the symbolisation stage. This occurs when the people who have been classified as “them” are given names and symbols associated with the classification. Government officials and the media have given illegal immigrants various labels such as “criminals”, “benefit cheats”, “lazy”,” dishonest”, “untidy” and “immoral”. Mr. Stanton describes the third stage as dehumanisation, in which “one group denies the humanity of the other group. Members of it are equated with animals, vermin, insects or diseases”. The emerging pattern of the treatment of illegal immigrants especially the Romanians suggests that this stage is in full force.

The fourth stage is organisation. The stopping, searching and detaining of suspected illegal immigrants based on “specific intelligence” is evidence that this stage is on going. The polarisation stage, which is the fifth stage, occurs when the propaganda machine is put in force to reinforce prejudice and hate. Very often, laws are implemented to help achieve this aim. This stage is evident in Britain, not only from the utterances of some government officials, but also from the de facto Jim Crow immigration reform.

The sixth stage is the preparation stage. In this stage, victims are identified and separated. According to Mr. Stanton, the victims are “often segregated into ghettoes, deported into concentration camps or confined to a famine-struck region and starved”. While illegal immigrants in Britain have not been sent to concentration camps or famine-struck regions, they are being identified and segregated in addition to being harassed by UK Border Agency officials and the police based on their colour, accent or because of a tip off based on “specific intelligence.” While I believe that your government is not intent on committing genocide on illegal immigrants, I believe it is important for you to reflect on these stages, as the ill-treatment of immigrants in Britain appears to be increasing exponentially, starting first with inflammatory rhetoric, proceeding to harsh laws and progressing to deportation and incarceration. Hopefully it will not reach the extermination or incineration stage.

Selah.

As a result of your government’s approach to immigration, the rest of the world is beginning to see Britain as a patient suffering from Schizophrenia. With one side of her mouth, Britain tells the world that she is open to foreign investment, foreign businessmen and foreign students and with the other side of her mouth she tells the world that Britain does not welcome foreigners. One cannot tell the Indians to open up to British businesses in February 2013 and then tell the Indians in Britain to GO HOME OR FACE ARREST in July 2013. It is time that you call your advisers and ministers to order and come up with a well thought, reasonable and humane immigration policy rather than implementing policies that court controversy, polarise society and dehumanise people.

In conclusion, I would like to clarify what I am saying and what I am not saying regarding the government’s immigration reforms. I am not saying that Britain does not have a broken immigration problem; I am not saying that anyone who attempts to fix Britain’s broken immigration is a racist; I am not saying that some immigrants are not milking the system and taking advantage of Britain’s broken immigration system.

What I am saying is that segregating immigrants on the basis of race, accent or financial status is immoral and a crime against humanity; What I am saying is that not ALL immigrants are milking the system; What I am saying is that the government’s current approach to fixing Britain’s broken immigration system is polarising the society, which leads to no good.

Selah.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

http://www.scribd.com/Alatenumo/documents

http://about.me/ahmedsule

cc

Rt. Hon Nick Clegg
Rt. Hon Ed Miliband

Rt. Hon Theresa May

Rt. Hon Mark Harper
Members of Parliament

Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights

Secretary General Ban Ki-moon

Operation Black Vote

Human Rights Watch

Trayvon Martin: We See Things Differently

In the 20-21 July edition of the Financial Times, Christopher Caldwell penned an article titled “A civil rights chase of Zimmerman is doomed to failure” in response to the ongoing clamour for justice for Trayvon Martin. Below is my rejoinder to Christopher’s article.

============================================

Mr. C. Caldwell

Financial Times

1 Southwark Bridge

London
SE1 9HL

Dear Mr. Caldwell,

I have read with interest your article titled “A civil rights chase of Zimmerman is doomed to failure” which was published in the July 20/21- 2013 weekend edition of the Financial Times. In the article, you argue that the US Government’s plan to pursue a civil rights case against Zimmerman is likely to fail. While I have nothing to say about the conclusion of your article, I have something to say about some of the premises you use at arriving at your conclusion.

I agree with your statement that the Martin/Zimmerman case is a tragedy. I agree with your statement that the case raises questions about America’s gun rights and Florida’s “stand your ground law.” I also agree with your statement that Zimmerman’s acquittal does not mean that Martin was guilty of any crime. However, in general, your article appears to present the Martin/Zimmerman case from a particular point of view and I would like to use this rejoinder to present an alternative point of view. Hopefully, by combining both of our points of view, one can get a 360-degree perspective of the case.

In your article, you state, “One thing is clear: not a shred of evidence emerged at trial to indicate that Mr. Zimmerman’s shooting of Martin was motivated by racism.” Before one can arrive at such a conclusion, it is important for one to examine the distinction between conscious racism and unconscious racism. Conscious racism occurs when a person commits a racial act fully aware of the implication of his action, whereas unconscious racism occurs when the perpetrator of the racist act lacks an awareness of the effects of his action on others. While conscious racism can be described as explicit, direct, exposed and obvious, the unconscious form of racism is more implicit, indirect, hidden, subtle and institutional. In the past, conscious racism was rife on both sides of the Atlantic, but in the last couple of decades the unconscious form of racism has become more dominant.

When Zimmerman was driving in the Twin Lake neighbourhood, he saw Martin walking and he called the police reporting that he had seen a suspicious person. To get a better understanding as to why Zimmerman said to the police, “We’ve had some break-ins in my neighbourhood, and there’s a real suspicious guy”, one has to understand the criminalisation of the black community and in particular the black male on both sides of the Atlantic. A key reason for the criminalisation of the black community is because the criminal justice system is institutionally racist.  In Britain and America, a black man is five to seven times more likely to be remanded in prison, seven times more likely to be stopped and searched by the police and 50 per cent more likely to be referred through the criminal justice system relative to his white counterpart. If a black man commits the same crime as a white person, the black man is more likely to be arrested and given a stiffer sentence.

Another factor contributing to the criminalisation of blacks is the media, which tend to over report the criminal activities of blacks thereby creating an environment of suspicion against black people. The institutional racism that is prevalent in the media and the criminal justice systems creates a vicious cycle in which the media overemphasis isolated cases of criminal activities in the black community, which makes blacks more susceptible to be stopped and searched by the police and therefore more likely to be arrested and go through the criminal justice system, which is again reported by the media. So it should not be any surprise that Zimmerman became suspicious of an unarmed black teenager who was holding a bag of skittles and iced tea. In short, while the Zimmerman shooting was probably not motivated by conscious racism, it was more likely to have been motivated by the feedback loop of the institutional racism that had fed his mind.

To support your statement that “not a shred of evidence emerged at the trial to indicate that Mr Zimmerman’s shooting of Martin was motivated by racism,” you state that Zimmerman’s neighbourhood was mixed with a 20 percent black population. Shooting a black unarmed teenager in a 20 percent black neighbourhood is not a strong justification to exclude racism as a motive just as one claiming, “I’m not racist because my best friend is black or because I have dated a black girl” is not a strong justification to exclude racism as an excuse for one using the “N” word against a black person. You also write, “He does not fit the stereotype of a segregationist southern white” which you suggest is because he is of Peruvian descent. Although Zimmerman’s father is a white American of German descent and his mother from Peru, however, because he is not “100 per cent white” does not mean that racism should be excluded as a factor for the shooting as racism is not only restricted to those who are “100 percent white.”

You also mention, “There is a lobby for racial justice that can be summoned into action at a moment’s notice and to them this shooting of an unarmed black teenager carried an echo of segregationist violence.” This lobbying you note put political pressure on the Governor to charge Zimmerman. It is essential for one to “lobby” when justice has been denied. If the tobacco, banking and pharmaceutical sectors can lobby for causes, which are sometimes detrimental to the general public, why shouldn’t a community lobby for justice when one of their members has been murdered in cold blood? In addition, you write, “Mr. Zimmerman’s case that he was defending himself appeared strong” and “His head was bloodied and his clothing torn when they arrived, consistent with his story of self-defence.” Sir, people in my community see things differently. We don’t believe Zimmerman has a strong case for using self-defence as a justification for killing Martin. To help you understand why we see things differently, perhaps we should look at the case from another point of view and then we can ask some tough questions.

Here is a scenario: A young white boy who loves rock music visits his friend in a certain neighbourhood that is 25% populated with white people. This young white boy is holding let’s say a can of diet coke and a mars chocolate bar. He is wearing an Arsenal football jersey with the name ‘Thierry Henry’ inscribed on the back. As the white boy is walking to his friends place, a black patrol officer guarding the area sees the white boy and concludes that the boy is up to no good because there has been some theft in the neighbourhood in the past. The patrol officer calls the police to say that he has seen a white boy that looks suspicious. The police tell him not to follow the boy. The Black patrol officer disobeys the instruction and chases the white boy and catches up with him. A confrontation ensues and five minutes later, the black patrol officer shoots the unarmed white boy. The Black patrol officer is not arrested until say fifty days later. The case goes to court and during the proceedings, the defence lawyer presents evidence to show that the black patrol officer acted in self-defence. Pictures of the black patrol officer’s bloodied head and torn clothes are presented as evidence. At the conclusion of the trial, an 80 percent populated black jury find the black patrol officer not guilty of the cold-blooded murder of this young unarmed white boy. Later on, one of the black jurors tells a BBC journalist, “Race did not come up during deliberations.

Based on the above hypothetical scenario, one wonders how the family of the young white boy will feel? Would the community to which the white boy belonged not be justified to “lobby” for justice for the cold-blooded murder of the boy? Would the Black patrol officers “strong case” for self-defence hold water with the general public? How would the young boy’s community feel hearing that the cause of his death was due to his hip-hop rock lifestyle? How would the young boy’s family feel hearing a talk show presenter say on a TV,  “I am urging the parents of white youngsters particularly to not let their children go out wearing hoodies Thierry Henry inscribed Arsenal jerseys ”? Would the young boy’s community be happy that his name has been smeared in the public in order to justify the killing by the Black patrol guard? Would the young white boy’s community be happy to know that a man can be sentenced to prison for two years for participating in a dog fighting and dog execution ring, while the black patrol officer who killed the young white boy is free to roam the streets? How would the young boys community feel if they hear commentators and analysts saying, “Why all the fuss about the death of a little white boy when everyday, white men kill each other in many white neighborhoods.” Unfortunately, I don’t have the answers to these questions.

Sir, one reason why people in my community view the Zimmerman case differently is because of our personal experiences. Please spare me a moment to tell you of my own experience. Sometime in 2009, while on a business trip to Jersey, I was stopped and searched by the authorities. After making an official complaint, I was informed that the reason why I was stopped and searched was because I “looked suspicious” as I was wearing a business suit and had a silver coloured Bose headphone over my ears. My brother who is a consultant medical doctor also had a similar experience. While he was on his lunch break, he went for a walk and some people in the neighbourhood called the police to say that they saw a “Black man” in the neighbourhood looking “suspicious”. The police stopped my brother and searched him. My brother found the experience so distressful that when he made an official complaint, he told a police officer, “I don’t want my son to go through this same experience. There are some experiences that change you from a Trevor McDonald to a Malcolm X.” Sir, while you may not see the Zimmerman issue as racially motivated, my community sees it differently.

But Ahmed, you are being oversensitive” some may say. Others may even go further and say, “Why are black people always playing the victim and bringing up the race card whenever they fall into any misfortune?If one works hard and is successful one will transcend race just like Obama who never plays the victim or brings up the race card.” In response, I say, even President Obama like most black people, sees things differently. At a recent press conference while addressing the Zimmerman case, he said, “It’s important to recognize that the African- American community is looking at this issue through a set of experiences and a history that doesn’t go away.” He continued, “There are very few African-American men in this country who haven’t had the experience of being followed when they were shopping in a department store. That includes me.” From Obama’s statement, one can see that based on historical and current realities, an oppressed race often sees things in a different light.

Moreover, I don’t agree that the civil rights activists were attracted to the Zimmerman case because it had an “ultimately illusory conformity to Jim Crow archetypes”. Instead, I believe that the case conforms to a 21st Jim Crow archetype. After all, just like how the murderers of Emmet Till were acquitted in 1955, the murderer of another innocent unarmed black teenager has been acquitted in 2013. This is reality and not illusion. Furthermore, the fact that as you pointed out, “Young American men of modest means murder each other frequently without drawing media attention”, is not a necessary and sufficient condition for the Zimmerman case not to draw the attention of the media and activists. If the Zimmerman case is ignored or allowed to be swept under the carpet, it would send the wrong signal because if someone can murder another person in cold blood and get away with it because “his case for defending himself appears strong”, then what stops millions of other Zimmerman’s around the world from conducting similar acts? After all, Martin Luther King was right when he said,  “Injustice anywhere is a threat to justice everywhere.”

In conclusion, the people in my community and I see the Zimmerman case from a different lens. We don’t see Zimmerman’s self-defence claim as a strong one, we see it has an irrelevant one; we don’t see our call for racial justice as lobbying, we see it as what is right and necessary; we don’t see the shooting as not being motivated by racism, we see the shooting as a consequence of the criminalisation of our community by an institutionally racist criminal justice system and media; we don’t see the case as an illusion of past injustice, we see it as a realistic 21st century form of past injustice melted on our community. In short, we see unfairness, we see injustice and we see inequality.

Selah

Ahmed Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

Love Serena Hate Racism

Untitled13

 

I once said that I am the most underestimated Grand Slam winner. Every article says she overpowered her opponent. It is a lot more than I never get credit for mental and it is kind of frustrating.

-Serena Williams

It was a tough crowd out there … the story of my life.

-Serena Williams

When people like me, they tell me it is in spite of my color. When they dislike me, they point out that it is not because of my color. Either way, I am locked into the infernal circle.

– Frantz Fanon

She is Frank Bruno with lipstick. Bigger arms than Frank too.

– Online comment

INTRODUCTION

“I could not believe what came out of his mouth…he said some awful things… and as an African American I’m not going to stand for it” she said as she approached the umpire pointing in the direction of a middle aged man sitting at the stadium.”  She continued, “I was shocked. I couldn’t believe it. I had to do a double take. I think I hit a double-fault on that point.” After sitting down, she put the towel on her laps and spoke on, “He was harassing me throughout the match, and I should have said something sooner. He was saying things he shouldn’t have and it was totally unethical. It was derogatory.”

Is this story fact or fiction? Who said the above and to whom and on what occasion? This incident actually took place in March 2007 during a match between Serena Williams and Lucie Safarova at the Sony Ericsson Miami Open. The middle-aged man watching the match had just yelled at Serena saying, “Hit the ball into the net like any nigger would.”  In response, Serena approached the umpire to complain and to have him ejected from the match. Six years after this event, the racial slurs directed at Serena still continue although they have become more polished and less obvious.

Williams is one of the finest players of any gender to have graced the game of tennis. She has won 16 Grand Slam singles titles (and counting), 13 Grand Slam doubles titles and 4 Olympic gold medals. She is the only human being to complete a career Golden Grand Slam in both singles and doubles. In addition, Williams is one of only two people to have ever won Grand Slam singles titles in three different decades and to have won each of the Grand Slam singles and doubles titles at least twice. Despite these achievements, Williams is quite possibly the most unloved, underestimated and underappreciated tennis player of all time.

Tennis, like most other sports, has had its fair share of “goodies and baddies”; the heroes and the villains. While it’s obvious that Williams falls into the baddie/villain category, unlike the angst directed at other “villains of the game” such as John McEnroe, the angst directed at Williams is not only troubling, but also sickening and unprecedented.

Why is this the case? Is it because Williams is evil or is it because she has a bad attitude? Is she wicked? Has she committed any serious crime? Otherwise, are there other sinister reasons for her to attract such vitriolic hatred in the Western Hemisphere? Can the hatred towards her be construed to be racist? If yes, what form of racism and who are the protagonists? Is Williams treated fairly, relative to her peers? What are the implications of the racial attitudes towards her? What can be done to curtail or minimize the hatred towards Williams? The answers to these questions will be addressed in the next couple of pages.

 WHY THE ATTACKS?

To get a clear understanding as to why Williams is loathed, one may have to pick up the history books and turn to the chapter on colonialism. When the people of Africa, Asia and Latin America were colonized, there emerged two types of colonized people. The first type comprised of those who accepted colonialism. They saw themselves in the image of the colonialist. In the French colonies, they were called Assimilée (one who could be assimilated into the French “superior” culture), in the Belgian colonies, they were known as Évolué (someone who has evolved), in the Portuguese colonies they were called ‘Civilisado’ (one who is civilized) and in the Anglophone countries they were called the Colonized Elite. Like the biblical Lazarus, they ate the crumbs that fell down from their colonial masters table. They were subservient to the colonialists who loved them in return for the obeisance. They were trained in the colonialist’s etiquettes and owed their existence to their masters.

On the other hand, there was another type of colonized people who refused to accept colonialism. This group resisted their colonial masters and did not feel inferior to the colonialist. They were always in conflict with the colonizers because they believed that they did not owe their existence to the colonizers. These group of people were not interested in conforming to the colonialists way of life, all they wanted was freedom. Unlike the evolue, assimilee and civilisado, these nonconformists were feared and hated by the colonizer.

Williams can be described as a modern day non-evolue, non-assimilée and non-civilisado. Back in the days she would have probably been called a colonized native rather than a colonized elite because she would have refused to eat the crumbs that fell from the colonialist table. She is a bold and confident black lady who refuses to be shaped by the mores of the tennis fraternity. Williams does not owe her existence to the tennis establishment because she got to where she is today by hard work and tenacity. For a number of people, they can’t understand why Williams should be so sure of herself after all, “she should be grateful that she is even allowed to be playing the game, because the game is not meant for people like her.” Because of this self-assurance, many people detest her as they see her as a threat to the tennis world.

Selah.

Another reason why Williams is always under attack is because her physique does not conform to the Western definition of how a woman’s physique should be like. Unlike other players on the tour, Williams is curvaceous. Before she started playing tennis, people were not accustomed to seeing a lady with African features playing and dominating the game of tennis. Since Williams came onto the scene there has been a fascination with her body because it does not fit the model we are used to seeing on the catwalks of the various fashion cities of the West.

Is this fascination with Williams’s body something new? Not at all. Once again, one needs to open the history book and turn to the chapter on Sarah Baartman to understand this fascination. When the colonialist first came into contact with Africans, they were intrigued with the African woman’s physique, which differed from that of their wives whom they often left at home. In 1810, a colonialist in South Africa convinced Sarah Baartman, a curvaceous South African lady to relocate to Britain. He thought that bringing her to Britain would generate interest among the Brits who would be willing to pay to see Sarah’s body. When she got to Britain, she was put in a cage and displayed for the English spectators to look at her body. She was ridiculed and some spectators touched her buttocks and other parts of her body. After being exhibited in Britain, she was taken to France were she became an object of scientific research. When she died in 1816, her body was displayed in a museum until her remains were taken back to South Africa in 2002.

Unfortunately, Williams has replaced Sarah Baartman as the “Noble Savage” of the 21st century. Besides the negative reports about Williams’s body in the Western media and the snide comments by tennis fans, some players on the tour have also resulted to ridiculing Williams’s curvaceous body. During an exhibition match between Caroline Wozianki and Maria Sharapova, Wozianki stuffed her bra and skirt with towels to imitate Serena’s body. In another exhibition match, Novak Djokovic did a similar thing. In contrast, when tennis players imitate other players, they imitate other aspects such as the way players hold their rackets, how they scream, adjust their clothes or hit the ball instead of focusing on their physique.

Is it fair that Williams should be treated as sub-human because she is not blonde? Is it fair that Williams should be seen as a noble savage because she is not skinny? Is it fair that Williams should be regarded as inferior because she is not blue eyed? Is it fair that Williams should be compared to Mike Tyson because she is not ‘flat’? Would all these criticisms stop if Williams changed into a Barbie doll?

Selah.

To understand another reason why Williams is such a hate figure, we must again open the history book and this time turn to the chapter on Hitler and the 1936 Olympics. Hitler saw blacks as inferior and wanted to use the 1936 Olympics as a showcase to prove the superiority of the Aryan race. Contrary to Hitler’s expectation, Jesse Owens, an African-American, became the star of the Olympics winning four gold medals, thereby dispelling Hitler’s racial theory.  After the Berlin Olympics, racial theories about the inferiority of blacks began to evolve.  As blacks began to excel in certain sports like athletics, football and basketball, the theory was revised. Rather than attributing the excellence to hard work, scientist instead suggested that blacks were genetically suited to excel in sports. In sports where blacks did not excel such as golf and cricket, some people suggested that these sports required a high degree of intelligence rather than power and due to the intellectual inferiority of black people, they were incapable of excelling in these  ‘intellectual sports’. This was the prevailing notion until one “Mr. Tiger Woods” began to dominate golf and the West Indies team dominated the game of cricket in the 1970s and 1980s.

Tennis, like swimming, rugby, golf and cricket is a sport dominated by white people. Prior to the arrival of the Williams sisters, there had only been three black Grand Slam tennis champions, since the first Grand Slam took place at Wimbledon in 1877. A look at the images on the Wimbledon Champions Hall of Fame from 1877 reveals that, pre 2000, the only black face among the ladies champions was that of Althea Gibson, the 1957 and 1958 Champion. This was the backdrop before Serena and Venus Williams came onto the scene. Once they started playing, they rewrote that tennis history.  Unfortunately, for a number of people, this change was an unwelcome development. The people resistant to change began to say, “Blacks are intellectually inferior, so they are not supposed to dominate a sport that requires the use of intelligence.” These people live in the 21st century but have a 19th century mind-set, so cannot understand why two black sisters have won 10 of the last 13 Wimbledon Championships. Left to them, Serena and Venus have no business playing the game and should be mowing the Wimbledon grass instead of collecting millions of pounds in Wimbledon winning earnings. To justify the earlier racial theories about blacks in sports, these people often suggest that the sisters excel because of their power.

As Williams continues to dispel the preconceived notion about blacks in sports, the suppressed prejudice, which was hidden, has finally come out to the surface and that is what we are seeing today.

EXCUSES, EXCUSES, EXCUSES

Because Williams has been so dominant in the last decade, those uncomfortable with her success have come up with a number of excuses to downplay her accomplishment. These excuses come not only from the media, but also from fellow players and tennis fans. The next couple of paragraphs detail some of these excuses.

a) Tennis fans that are hostile to Serena often attribute her dominance to the use of performance enhancing drugs (PED). Although they have no basis for such claims, they have developed a syllogism along the following lines:

Premise 1: Williams is dominant in the game of tennis

Premise 2: Lance Armstrong was dominant in cycling

Premise 3: Lance Armstrong used PED

Conclusion: Therefore Williams uses PED.

Some Serenaphobe’s suggest that the reason why Williams was diagnosed with pulmonary embolism in 2011 was because of PED, even though the disease occurs when a blood clot gets wedged in an artery in the lungs. They fail to acknowledge that Williams is one of the most tested players on the tour and she has never failed a drugs test.

b) The Serenaphobe’s also downplay WIlliams’s achievement by arguing that her dominance is because of a weak field. They fail to acknowledge that Williams has played in three different eras and has dominated each one. Earlier in her career, she played the likes of Monica Seles and Steffi Graff and had a head-to-head count of 4-1 and 1-1 respectively (it is important to  note that Williams played these two legends of the game when they were at the tail end of their careers). In the second stage of her career, Williams faced the likes of Justine Henin, Lindsay Davenport, Kim Clijsters, and Jennifer Capriati and had a superior head to head count of 8-6,10-4,7-2 and10-7 respectively. Now in her third era, she is dominating the likes of Sharapova, Azarenka, Li Na and Radwanska. She holds a superior 62-7 head-to-head count against the current top ten seeded players. It is important to note that Azarenka and Sharapova who Williams has a winning head-to-head count of 12-2 and 14-2 respectively are formidable players who would have made an impact in the previous eras of other tennis legends. So for Williams to continuously outclass these two good players is a testament to her greatness.

c) It is often suggested that because of Williams’s domination, the ladies game of tennis has become boring. This is quite an interesting argument as over time certain players have dominated their era. For instance in the 1970’s and 1980’s, Martina Navratilova and Chris Evert were the dominant forces in ladies tennis winning a total of 36 Grand Slam titles between them. In the late 1980’s to the 1990’s Steffi Graff dominated the game winning a total of 22 Grand Slam titles. However, despite the domination of tennis by these individuals, there was no suggestion at the time that the game was boring; on the contrary, since Williams began to excel we now hear comments like, “I’m so tired of Serena. She’s already proven her worth so it’s time for her to stop being greedy and give way to new blood. Tennis will be more exciting if we can’t predict who’s going to win.”

There are now suggestions that the ladies game should be extended to five sets because of the ease at which Williams wins or that women should not earn the same prize money as men. One wonders why all these calls for lesser pay for women and increase in match duration are becoming louder. When Steffi Graff defeated Natasha Zvereva in the 1988 French Open final 6-0, 6-0 where were the calls that the game of women tennis was boring? When Navratilova won nine Wimbledon titles, where were the calls that women should be playing the best of five sets rather than the best of three sets? When Chris Evert won 125 consecutive matches on clay, where were the calls that the competition was weak? I guess it’s a case of different strokes for different folks.

d) One of the most common arguments used to undermine WIlliams’s accomplishment is the suggestion that she has an unfair advantage due to her power. Blacks have always been stereotyped as strong, aggressive and angry and Williams being an African American is not immune from these stereotypes. The media, tennis fans and even some tennis players have overemphasized her power as her number one weapon. While Williams possesses the fastest serve in the history of female tennis, this is not a sufficient and necessary condition to excel in tennis. For instance, some of the biggest servers in mens’ tennis include Andy Roddick, Goran Ivanisevic, John Isner, Milos Raonic and Juan Del Potro, however in spite of the power of their serve, they only have a combined total of three Grand Slam titles.  On the women tour, besides Serena and Venus Williams, there are six other women who have served faster than 124.2 mph and with the exception of Ana Ivanovic, none of the rest have won any Grand Slam title.

While the spotlight is on Williams’s so-called power game, the media and tennis pundits downplay Maria Sharapova’s playing style which involves using her power to outhit her opponents from the back of the court. However, if one reviews the media reportage on these two players, one begins to notice a pattern. For Serena, one reads headlines like:

‘Incredible’ Serena Williams powers to another title

Super Serena Williams slays Dominika Cibulkova in Rome

Williams outmuscles Sharapova

In contrast, reports regarding Sharapova’s victory often have the following headlines:

Maria Sharapova Defeats Sloane Stephens to Advance

Sharapova rallies past Jankovic at French Open

Maria Sharapova shrugs off Victoria Azarenka to set up French Open final date with Serena Williams

The media conveniently ignore other aspects of Williams’s game such as her mental toughness, ground strokes and accuracy of serve on the ‘T’.

Related to the overemphasis on WIlliams’s power are suggestions that her physique gives her an undue advantage. When Maria Sharapova was asked of her thoughts on Williams’s serve, Sharapova who has a 3 inch height advantage over Williams responded by saying, “I think if I was built like Serena I hope I’d be able to hit a big serve like that, too.”  In an earlier competition at Madrid, when asked how Williams compares with other top players she had faced in her career, Sharapova said, “She is certainly the strongest, physically the most powerful and the biggest hitter.” In an article about Williams published in the Rolling Stone Magazine, the journalist wrote, “Sharapova is tall, white and blond, and, because of that, makes more money in endorsements than Serena, who is black, beautiful and built like one of those monster trucks that crushes Volkswagens at sports arenas.”

A number of Serenaphobe’s have also made derogatory remarks about WIlliams’s gender on online forums like:

“Must be all that excess testosterone making her so irritable.”

“Why is a man disguised as a woman allowed to pretend to play under the guise of a female aka Williams in this Tournament”?

“It’s a man.”

“The Williams sisters have been a disgrace to tennis since they first appeared. Instead of talent and finesse, they have nothing but pure BRUTE force. Somebody should do a DNA test”

ONLINE SERENAPHOBE’S

While Williams has been on the receiving end from, fellow tennis players, the media and tennis fans, the most rancorous Serenaphobe’s are the online commentators who hide under the cloak of anonymity to spit venom from their keyboards. Unfortunately, the media have not done a thorough job in moderating these comments even though these websites usually state, “libellous and abusive comments are not allowed.” Here are some samples of online comments about Williams made on websites which claim to moderate abusive comments:

“You can take the athlete out of the Ghetto, but you can’t take the Ghetto out of the athlete, sadly.”

“Jaws in a dress.”

 “Ugly inside and out!”

“She is an Amazon. No class in her or her family. Tired of reading about them.”

At the conclusion of the 2013 French Open tournament, there were two feature articles published on the BBC Tennis home page about Serena and Nadal’s victories. Reading the comments on both articles reveals a lot about the hatred toward Serena. Nadal’s article had 296 comments while Serena’s article had 335 comments. So far, so good.  Of the 296 comments relating to the Nadal article, there were only two moderated comments (0.68% of comments) whereas the Serena Williams article had 77 moderated comments (23% of comments). One wonders what was written in the original comments that warranted the BBC to replace these comments with the phrase “”all these users posts have been removed” and “this comment was removed because the moderators found it broke the house rules.”

21st CENTURY RACISM

Even though Williams is the most vilified tennis player on the planet, she is not in uncharted territory. She follows a long list of black sporting icons that had to endure racial prejudices as the price of their success. She follows the footsteps of Jack Johnson, the first African American world heavyweight-boxing champion who once said, “I’m black… They never let me forget it.” She follows the footstep of Jackie Robinson, the first African-American to play major league baseball who once said, “I’m not concerned with your liking or disliking me… all I ask is that you respect me as a human being.”   She follows the footpath of Tommie Smith, the 1968 US 200m Olympic Champion who once said, “If I do something good then I am American, but if I do something bad then I am a Negro!

Unlike the racism which the likes of Arthur Ashe, Muhammad Ali and Althea Gibson had to endure, Williams faces a 21st century form of racism which can be described as unconscious racism. So what is the difference between conscious racism and unconscious racism? Conscious racism occurs when a person commits a racial act fully aware of the implication of his/her action, whereas unconscious racism occurs when the perpetrator of the racist act lacks an awareness of the effects of his/her action on other people. While conscious racism can be described as spoken, acknowledged, direct, exposed and not so subtle, unconscious racism is often unspoken, denied, indirect, hidden and subtle. Surprisingly, people who engage in unconscious racism are not aware of it and would often come up with excuses to reassure themselves like ”some of my best friends are black”; ”I once dated a black girl” or “I can’t be racist because I send aid to Africa.”

So what can we make of the hostility towards Williams? The answer would depend on the classification of the protagonist. Fellow players on the tour who mock WIlliams’s physique will say that they are “having a laugh” or are “just joking”; the media who often have nothing good to say about Williams will say that they are doing their job; the tennis fans will say they have a right to support whoever they want to support, while the anonymous online contributors will argue that they are only expressing their opinions. However, if one is to be true to oneself, one has to acknowledge that Williams has become the poster child for racial prejudice in tennis. Some may say, “Here we go again, he is bringing up the race card” or “Blacks are always playing the victim.” While some may suggest, “the fault lies with Williams, after all Sloane Stephens, Dustin Brown and Wilfred Tsonga do not attract such hatred” even though we know that these tennis players are not as dominant as Williams.

Is it then right to argue that anyone who does not like or support Williams is a racist? Absolutely not. There are many people who do not support Williams for genuine reasons. This sort of stance is acceptable, however what is not acceptable is when people’s dislike towards Williams crosses the race line.

In spite of the continuous hostility against Williams it does not seem to bother her. This could be because of her upbringing. According to her father, Richard Williams, though Serena was born in the 80’s, “ …she was taught like a child who was being brought up in the ’40s and the ’50s, and that’s why today if you see Venus and Serena, and we’re at a tennis tournament, and you boo us, it doesn’t hurt us, because we were taught for things like that many, many years ago, we came up in the ’40s and the ’50s.”  Even though Williams has been booed at Indian Wells, jeered at Roland Garros and cheered at Wimbledon in response to her defeat, she continues to rewrite history.

IMPLICATIONS

Although Williams seems unfazed by the racial attacks against her, does it mean that these attacks should continue? Certainly not. If not, then what are the implications of these attacks against Williams? One potential impact is it could discourage people from ethnic minority backgrounds in the West from taking part in the tennis. A young black girl might ask, ”Why bother to play tennis at the highest level, if I am going to face the ordeal that faces?” Another impact is that there could be a risk to her life. As Williams continues to get better with age, there are many people who are not happy about it and there is a remote possibility that a rogue fan could try to harm her to stop her from achieving more greatness on the tennis court, just like the Steffi Graf fan who attacked Monica Seles in 1993. Some may think drawing comparison with the deranged fans that stabbed Monica is sensational, however when one reads the vitriolic comments directed at Williams, there should be cause for concern.

WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE?

In the preceding pages, I have detailed the factors contributing to the hostility directed towards Williams, the historical background of these attacks, the protagonists, the forms of racism and the implications of these racial attacks. Is it possible to completely end the insults directed at Williams? Can these prejudices against Williams be finally stopped? Can one pick up the newspaper or read online comments about Williams without ever seeing the vitriolic statements about her? Not likely. However, certain measures can be taken to minimize the continuous barrage against her.

Firstly, journalists should be more responsible and professional in their coverage of Williams. They shouldn’t let their unconscious bias or prejudices becloud their professional calling. If they are unsure of how to respect Williams, they could accord her the same level of respect that they give to other players on the tour. Furthermore, online editors should be more diligent in ensuring that online comments about Williams adhere to the house rules. They could take a cue from BBC Online Sports page, which effectively moderates online comments about her.

Secondly, fellow players on the tour should be respectful and refrain from reinforcing racial stereotypes when speaking about or imitating Williams.

Thirdly, the Tennis establishment should adopt a zero tolerance towards racism. The International Tennis Federation (ITF), Women’s Tennis Association (WTA) and The Association of Tennis Professionals (ATP) in addition to the tennis associations around the world should develop a comprehensive anti-racism strategy that should apply to all players on the tour. The anti-racism policy could specify what constitutes unacceptable behaviour and players that breach the rules should be punished. These bodies should also consider setting up racial awareness campaigns to educate fans on the need to be racially tolerant. This point is very essential because as we continue to see non-white players join the tour, it would be a shame if the racial expletives we are accustomed to hearing on the football field starts to surface in tennis venues.

CONCLUSION

While Williams has been welcomed with open arms in Africa, one wonders if she will ever be accepted in the West for her contribution to the game of tennis or if her fate will be like that of other black icons who were never accepted in the West during their active years, only to become global icons when they were no longer in their prime? History is full of examples of Black icons who were recognized in the West when they were dead, old or infirm. Martin Luther King was despised when he led the civil rights movement, only to be idolized upon his death; Nelson Mandela was hated and called a terrorist because of his refusal to accept Apartheid, only to become a global elder statesman when he was frail and old; Muhammad Ali was vilified when he took a stand not to go to Vietnam and spoke against racism, only to be revered when he was struck down with Parkinson’s Disease. Hopefully, it would not take too long for Williams to be appreciated in the West.

To rephrase what Winston Churchill once said many years ago, never in the history of tennis has someone been so much hated by so many and loved by so few. While not everyone who hates Williams is a racist, it is probable that every racists that knows of Williams most likely hates her. She is a human being who happens to be black. She is only playing a game, which she enjoys and is good at. Like other players on the tour, she is an entertainer and that is why we pay money to watch her play. However, because she happens to be good at the game of tennis, must her gender be questioned? Because she happens to be good at the game of tennis, must she be accused of using PED? Because she happens to be good at the game of tennis, must her physique be mocked?

Finally, Williams is 31 going on 32 and her playing days are numbered. Once she hangs up her rackets, we will no longer see her play competitive tennis. Before she hangs up her racket, let us cast aside our prejudices and marvel as one of the world’s finest players plays her game.

So let us LOVE SERENA & HATE RACISM

Selah.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

http://www.scribd.com/Alatenumo/documents

http://about.me/ahmedsule

June 2013

The views stated in this article are personal to the writer and does not represent the view or opinion of any company or organisation with which the author is or was associated.

Cc

Women’s Tennis Association (WTA)

All England Lawn Tennis and Croquet Club (AELTC)

United States Tennis Association (USTA)

International Tennis Federation

International Olympic Committee

Daily Mail

BBC

CNN

ESPN

Sports Illustrated

Daily Telegraph

Association of Tennis Professionals (ATP)

Fédération Française de Tennis

Tennis Australia

NAACP

Operation Black Vote

Tournament Director: BNP Paribas Open

Tournament Director: Sony Ericsson Open

Tournament Director: Mutua Madrid Open

Tournament Director: Rogers Cup

Tournament Director: Western & Southern Open

Tournament Director: Brisbane International

Tournament Director: AEGON International

Tournament Director: Family Circle Cup – Charleston

Tournament Director: BNP Paribas Open – Indian Wells

Tournament Director: Bank of the West Classic – Stanford

The GOAT Dialogue

Saturday051

She is the GOAT. The only argument is going to be about the total titles, GS titles and maybe winning percent. At her best, there has never been anyone better.

– Comment on ESPN Website

She really gets my GOAT. When she wins she skips around the court blows kisses grins like a child acting so sweetly but whenever she loses she is simply the most obnoxious, foul, ill-tempered individual turning into the worst brat on the tour. Watching her win another title just makes the bile rise as there are probably more deserving players out there, better players who should have won.

– Comment on BBC Website

8th of June 2013 somewhere in London

Dimeji and James are sitting on the sofa, watching a victory ceremony on television .The TV presenter says, “With this victory, she becomes one of only two people to have won each of the Grand Slam singles & doubles title at least twice.”

“She’s definitely the GOAT.” Dimeji says as he sips his diet coke

Frowning at the image on the TV screen, James replies, “Yeah. She’s a goat. Looks like one, dresses like one and behaves like one.”

“Beg your pardon.”

She’s a goat. Can’t stick her. She thinks the world of herself. “

“When I said the GOAT, I meant the GREATEST OF ALL TIMES. The record speaks for itself.  The only human being to complete a career Golden Grand Slam in singles and doubles and the most decorated Olympics tenn_”

“She’s a man. Can’t you see she looks like Mike Tyson? That’s why she wins.”

“You can say what you like, but no woman has ever dominated her opponents like she has.”

“Serena should go for a gender test. She plays like a man. She’s ugly.

“What are you talking about? Serena is a beautiful babe.” 

Look at her ass and her hair. I guess she takes after her mum. Have you seen her mum’s hair? Does she ever comb it? And if so, how does she do it?”

“Beauty is relative. Does Serena have to be skinny, blond, flat and blue-eyed before she can be considered beautiful?”

“Never seen anybody so arrogant. Thinks the world of herself. She should be grateful that she’s allowed to play tennis.”

“Why?”

“Back in the days, she would have been mowing the Wimbledon grass instead of collecting a million pound cheque for winning at Wimbledon.”

“Don’t hate the player, hate the game.”

“I will never forget the day when Sharapova beat her at Wimbledon in 2004. Never been happier in my life. Almost had a fucking orgasm.”

Dimeji laughs, “But since then, Sharapova has lost to Serena about thirteen times.” 

“She can defeat Sharapova, as many times as she likes, but she will never have Sharapova’s class.”

“Class.”

“Yeah class. Serena‘s a ghetto girl who was given the opportunity to play tennis. She can win as many tournaments she wants and have millions in her bank account, but that doesn’t buy class. Look at how she did the crip walk after she won the Olympic Gold. What a fucking classless Nigg_”

“What did you say? You just used the ‘N’ word”

“Um err sorry, I said what a classless Nigerian umm I meant what a classless Nightingale.  You can take the gangster out of the ghetto but you can’t take the ghetto out of the gangster.”

“Seems you hate Serena even more than you hate Tiger Woods and Obama. Don’t you think you’re taking this hatred too far?”

“Are you trying to say that I’m a racist?”

“You’re behaving like one.”

James face turns red as he points his fingers towards Dimeji, “No I’m not a racist. In fact my best friend is black and I once dated a black lady.”

“Yeah right.”

“Honestly, I don’t hate her, after all I like Sloane Stephens and Tsonga.”

“But Sloane and Tsonga aren’t champions like Serena. Would you still like them if they become multiple Grand Slam champions?”

“Yes I would. I can’t stand seeing Serena or her sister’s pictures. Last year I went to the Wimbledon Champions Hall of Fame and… ”

“What happened?”

“Saw the beautiful pictures of the faces of every Wimbledon champion from around 1877 up to 1999. Everything was ok until after 1999 when I began to see_”

“What did you see after 1999?”

“I started to see the ugly faces of Serena and her sister Venus. Imagine in thirteen years, those ugly sisters have won Wimbledon ten times not to mention the number of times they have won the doubles.”

“Guess it shows how good they are?”

“If they are that good let them compete in the men’s tournament. I’m sure Serena can’t beat Nadal or Federer. The 300th seeded male will smash Serena to pieces. Seeing her win today just makes me want to vomit. There are more deserving players out there who should have won the French Open.”

“You’re being very silly. When Navratilova and Steffi were winning and breaking records, it was never an issue for you.”

“Wish we could go back to those days. Tennis was such fun to watch until that ghetto girl and her sister came on the scene. If Serena wins Wimbledon this year, I will stop watching tennis until she retires.”

“Why can’t you appreciate her contribution to the game? When she wins, you always say it’s because of her physique and serve.”  You’re always complaining about her weight, her hair and looks.

“But it’s true.”

“You conveniently ignore her mental ability, ground strokes and all round play.” 

“That’s not”

“She’s talented and intelligent. Speaks French, has a good fashion and business sense and she’s a good actress.”

“More like a drama queen. She should be acting in Girls in the Hood or the Fast and the Furious instead of playing tennis.”

Dimeji shakes his head, “Remember, she almost died last year, yet she recovered to become champion again.”

“Wish she never recovered. The sports would be better-off without her and Venus.”

“That’s a nasty thing to say.”

“I’m so tired of Serena. She’s already proven her worth so it’s time for her to stop being greedy and give way to new blood. Tennis will be more exciting if we can’t predict who’s going to win.”

“Well, one day she will retire, but till then, I’m afraid you will continue to see her winning. Serena Rocks.”

“Ok. That’s enough talk about Serena. Please change the channel or switch off the fucking TV.”

Short Story: The Queen’s Speech and the Immigrant

queen

Prologue

Kamal al-Labwani,  a 24-year-old student was born into an influential Syrian family. His father, Abubakar al-Labwani was a childhood friend and special adviser to Bashar al-Assad the Syrian President. When Kamal was 14 years old, his parents sent him to England to study, hoping that he would one day come back to work in Syria. After studying at Harrow School, he gained admission to King’s College to study Physics. Shortly after his admission, a civilian uprising started in Syria, which led to a civil war.

===================================================================

Staring at his childhood crush Tira, Kamal said: “My life is in a complete mess. I just don’t get it.” Raising her voice so as to drown the sound of the shooting taking place outside the Beit Wakil Hotel in Aleppo between the forces loyal to Bashar al-Assad and the rebels, Tira asked Kamal to narrate his ordeal. “It all started with a speech”, he said, “the Queen’s Speech. Ever since I visited Buckingham Palace ten years ago, I fell in love with the British Royal family. My fascination with the Family continued after I watched the Oscar winning movies: The Queen and later The King’s Speech. When it was announced that the Queen was going to open the Parliament, I took time off my studies and sat in front of my TV to listen to the ‘Speech From the Throne’. I was blown away by the pomp and ceremony. It was a delight to see Queen Elizabeth in her full regalia comprising of the diamond studded Imperial Crown and her 18ft Robe of State. Then the speech started.”

“What did she say?” Tira asked. Wiping his tears with a tissue, he said, “She spoke about how she wanted her government to build a stronger economy and to promote a society that rewards people who work. She also talked about introducing several Bills that will support small businesses, improve infrastructure, help working parents and improve education. Then she said, ‘My government will bring forward a Bill that further reforms Britain’s immigration system.’  Little did I know that these words would change the course of my life as I never believed that the immigration reforms would affect me; after all, I was living a comfortable life in London and my financial needs were met by my rich parents. Shortly after the Queen’s speech, there was a debate in the House of Parliament and then it became clear that immigration reform was the key focus of her speech. The government was to introduce regulations that would make it very tough for migrants in Britain.”

“Two weeks later, I read in the newspaper that my father was arrested by President Assad’s secret police, for plotting to assassinate him. I had no clue that dad was involved in the revolution. A month later, he was hanged by the regime. From that moment on, my world turned upside down. The Syrian Government seized dad’s assets and the funding for my schooling stopped. I fell behind in my school payments and I was expelled thereby becoming an illegal immigrant.

I searched for alternative accommodation, but could not get any as the new regulation made it mandatory for landlords to check the passports of prospective tenants. When I fell sick, I was refused treatment at the hospital as the GP demanded to see my passport. Wherever I went, people started looking at me suspiciously. Whenever I went to a restaurant, entered the bus or train, people would ask for my passport and then start laughing. One day while jogging at Regent Park, a police officer stopped me, demanded to see my passport and when he found out that I did not have the right to remain in England, I was detained and deported to Syria forty-eight hours later.”

With tears in her eyes, Tira hugged Kamal saying “Don’t worry, everything is going to be fine” and then they kissed.

Epilogue

As the screech of a car brake jolted them out of their embrace, there was a large explosion and the hotel building began to shake. The force of the explosion, which smashed the glass window, lifted Kamal’s six-foot frame and slammed him against the wall, killing him instantly. Tira, who fell to the floor, used the broken window frame as support to get up. When she looked out of the window, she saw injured people lying on the street amid shattered buildings and twisted cars. She turned towards Kamal and saw his battered body beside the ripped door. As she hugged Kamal’s lifeless body she began to wail.

The Condemn Summit Against the Poor, the Marginalised, the Infirm and the Vulnerable

image

He said also to the one who had invited him, “When you give a luncheon or a dinner, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbors, in case they may invite you in return, and you would be repaid. But when you give a banquet, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind. And you will be blessed, because they cannot repay you, for you will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.”

 Luke 14: 12-14

“I am sympathetic to cutting the deficit, but I am highly sympathetic to sick and vulnerable people not being subjected to something that will make their lives even more miserable.

 Lord Patel

“We’re all in this together”

George Osborne

Prologue

With the third year anniversary of the signing of the Conservative – Liberal Democrat Coalition Agreement fast approaching, some selected leaders of the CONservative and Liberal DEMocrats Coalition Government aka CONDEMN Coalition gathered together at the Rose Garden of Downing Street to mark the occasion. The theme of this year’s summit was aptly named “The Condemn Summit Against the Poor, the Marginalised, the Infirm and the Vulnerable”. The coalition leaders met to discuss the government’s treatment of the poor, the marginalised , the infirm and the vulnerable (PMIV) and map out strategies to make life more unbearable for the PMIV.

Later that day, while Alatenumo X was on his way to send the video recording of the summit to the government’s Director of Publicity, he accidentally dropped the DVD on the floor. Bipasha Patel, a DJ found the DVD on the floor and put it in her bag. When Bipasha got home, she took the DVD home, inserted it into her computer and realised that the DVD contained the recording of the Condemn Summit Against the PVIM.

The next couple of pages detail the proceedings of the Condemn Summit.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

http://about.me/ahmedsule

April 2013

Characters

Davido CAMERONGATE, President of Rich Great Britain

Nicholas CLEGGATE, Deputy President of Rich Great Britain

Vincent CABLEGATE, Secretary of Commerce, Rich Great Britain

Boy GEORGE GATE, Minister of Finance, Rich Great Britain

Ian DUNGATE, Secretary of Welfare, Rich Great Britain

and introducing……

SIR. ALTER EGO GATE

Chronological Table

6 May 2010 British General Election takes place
 
11 May 2010 David Cameron becomes Britain’s youngest Prime Minister in 198 years.
 
12 May 2010 David Cameron and Nick Clegg hold first press conference at Downing Street Rose Garden
 
23 April 2012 Tory MP, Nadine Dorries describes David Cameron and George Osborne as: “two arrogant posh boys with no passion to want to understand the lives of others“.
 
20 July 12 Louise Casey, warns that the state must start telling mothers with large families to take “responsibility” and stop getting pregnant
 
19 Sept 2012 Police allege that Government Chief Whip swore at police officers calling them “plebs”
 
19 Sept 2012 Nick Clegg apologies publicly for his parties failed promises
 
25 Mar 2013 David Cameron delivers landmark immigration speech, which László Andor of the EU describes as potentially capable of provoking “knee-jerk xenophobia”
 
01 April 2013 Welfare reform commences
 
04 April 2013 David Cameron says Trident nuclear deterrent is the best insurance policy.

  [After all the leaders are sited on the comfortable leather seat on the lawn of the Rose Garden, President Davido addresses the Condemn Coalition leaders]

DAVIDO:  Welcome to today’s summit. Thank God that the sun is out today …   we can comfortably brainstorm and discuss the issue of the day. The purpose of today’s gathering is to deliberate on our policies towards the poor, the vulnerable, the infirm and the marginalised (PVIM). We will discuss, the progress we have made so far in making life miserable for these people and discuss strategies for heaping more pain, tears and sorrow on them. However, before we begin, let me introduce Sir Alter Ego Gate. (turning to Alter Ego Gate) Sir Alter Ego, would you like to say something the Condemn Coalition leadership forum?

SIR ALTER EGO: Thank you Mr. President for inviting me to this historic summit. For those who do not know me, my name is Sir Alter Ego Gate. My role in this summit is to express our innermost thoughts and actions. I appreciate that you are politicians and have to be cautious in what you say and do… so no need to worry I will eloquently bring out what is in the subconscious on to the conscious surface.

BOY GEORGE: Thank you Sir Alter Ego. Let us begin the first session by discussing how far we have gone in making life miserable for the poor, the marginalised, the infirm and the vulnerable (PMIV). The Condemn Coalition Government was formed during the worst financial crisis since the Great Depression. The stock market was tanking, unemployment was high, financial institutions were on shaky ground and the government debt was at an historic high. One of our key priorities as a government was to bring down the deficit, which was jeopardising our Triple ‘A’ credit rating…..

VINCENT: (sarcastically) Which has now been downgraded

BOY GEORGE: (ignoring Vincent) So we had to develop a plan to bring down the deficit. To make sure that the public did not regard the Conservative as the ‘Nasty Party’, we had to get the buy-in from our Liberal Democrat colleagues. Once this was achieved, we were ready to talk to the electorate.

NICHOLAS: (smiling) I remember when Davido and I stepped out on the Rose Garden to deliver our first press conference. It was like a partnership made in space. The public fell in love with the Condemn Coalition. We looked sincere…. two men in suits smiling at each other and at the nation.

VINCENT: I don’t see it that way; little did we know that we, the Liberal Democrats were selling our birthright for a pottage of political power. We turned back on all of our electoral promises.

NICHOLAS: But I publicly apologised for the U turn we made on the tuition fees. Boy George, can you put on the DVD showing my apology.

(Boy George puts on the DVD and all watch the video clip showing Nicholas apologising http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KUDjRZ30SNo)

DAVIDO: We decided to change the narrative by attributing the over bloated government debt on the excessive welfare bill incurred by the government. The welfare bill constitutes the largest components of government expenditure, so I instructed Boy George and Ian Dungate to trim the welfare bill.

DUNGATE: (with fist clenched) In introducing my welfare reform, I used the age-old principle of hanging a dog to give it a bad name. I painted all those poor people on benefits as scroungers.

SIR ALTER EGO: We are jumping the gun here. When we decided to sort out the deficit, whom did we want to bear the hit of our austerity measures?

BOY GEORGE: Our targets were the poor, the infirm, the elderly, students, immigrants, Negroes, nursing mothers, charities, the unemployed, the bloody plebs  and the homeless.

SIR ALTER EGO: in short, anyone that does not look like us, dress like us, talk like us or anyone who does not have our kind of privileged upbringing,  will bear the pain.

BOY GEORGE: Absolutely.

DUNGATE: So we set about our Welfare reforms……

VINCENT: Which is not a bad thing, it is only the manner in which it was implemented that was very evil.

DAVIDO: Vincent, I am tired of your ranting. Why are you always defending the PMIV? Are you a Communist in disguise? You are either part of the Condemn Coalition Leadership Forum or not. If you feel the need to always defend the PMIV, then the door is open for you to leave.

BOY GEORGE: As Davido said in an earlier speech: “we need to build a more responsible society

SIR ALTER EGO: You mean a society where responsibility rests with poor, immigrants, the elderly, the infirm, and the bloody working class while the rich , the powerful and the influential are not required to be responsible.

BOY GEORGE: Yes Sir.

DUNGATE: Britain is a broken society. Our economy is in shambles, our credit rating has been downgraded, government debt is at elevated levels, inflation is creeping in, our infrastructure is failing, Scotland wants independence, our grip on the Falkland Island is being threatened; and what is the cause of all of these woes?  The poor people living on benefits; immigrants coming into the country; the disabled people constituting a nuisance to the public; the elderly refusing to die; the students complaining about increase in tuition fees; nursing mothers refusing to go to work and the bloody plebs sitting at home. I could go on and on. Our reforms are not about hurting the poor, but it is about trying to make them richer. When the poor complain, I just laugh. What is the big deal, after all I can even afford to live on £53 a week?

SIR ALTER EGO: Well said Dungate. These people you mentioned make me sick. I hate to have them around me.

VINCENT: That is the most ridiculous statement I have ever heard. Is it the PMIV that caused the financial crisis? Is it the PMIV that caused the government debt to balloon? Is it the PMIV that caused our triple ‘A’ rating to be downgraded? Remember, that prior to the financial crisis, the total public debt was $972 billion in 2006, which was 42.7% of GDP, within five years of the crisis, it jumped to $2 trillion. So who caused the crisis? Was it not partly caused by the loose monetary policies that encouraged the excessive build up of debt? Was it not the government’s bailout of the financial sector? Was it not the insane craze for yield that encouraged financial institutions to develop aggressive securitisation practices? Was it not the light touch regulatory approach towards financial institutions? Was it not the inaccurate credit ratings on many securitised products? Was it not people who over borrowed that caused the financial crisis? Yet you lie to the electorate and heap the blame on the PMIV.

NICHOLAS: I wonder why everyone is attacking our policies. After all, we want what is the best for the country.

BOY GEORGE: As I have said many times before, we are all in this together. We all have to make sacrifices whether rich or poor.

SIR ALTER EGO: All animals are equal, but some are more equal than others.

VINCENT: We may say that we are all in this together, but the reality is that we are not all in this together. The PMIVs are bearing the brunt of the austerity while those responsible for the crisis are still roaming freely on the streets. Davido, while you are ready to go to Europe to defend the mighty, why can’t you show a little compassion towards the PMIV?

SIR ALTER EGO: Vincent, why should he show compassion to the PMIV? They are lazy people who deserve their lot. They drink a lot and they pretend to be poor or sick so that they can milk the system.  They are people with low morals. All they need to do is to work hard and be responsible rather than depending on the government for handouts. The PMIV should stop playing the victim. They should stop smoking their cigarettes and stop watching television; they should get up and work. They claim to be poor, yet they smile, have access to the Internet and watch Sky TV. They even have children. As Louis Casey rightly pointed out last year, the government should interfere to prevent mothers that have problematic children from having babies. We should also tell women that it is irresponsible to keep having children when they are already struggling to cope.

VINCENT: So the PMIV do not have the right to have children?

SIR ALTER EGO: Absolutely, they do not have the right to give birth to children. A new class system has been identified by two university dons and left to me only the top four classes on the social ladder should have the right to procreate while the lower classes comprising of the emergent service workers, traditional working class and the precariat should be prevented from having children. After all what is the point of bringing children to the world who will suffer and become a drain on the nations resources. If Britain is to become Great Rich again she would have to do away with the poor, the infirm, the immigrants, the Negroes, the elderly and the homeless and the bloody plebs.

DAVIDO: Sir Alter Ego, that is a radical statement. On this matter, I disagree with you. That is not a nice thing to say and the Condemn Coalition will not stand for such evil principles.

SIR ALTER EGO: I am just saying what is on my mind. How can we make Britain rich if we don’t do away with the poor? How can we make Britain healthy, if we do not do away with the infirm? How can we make Britain white, if we do not do away with the Negroes? How can we make Britain a first class country, if we do not do away with the bloody working class? How can we make Britain British, if we don’t do away with the immigrants especially those Bulgarians and Romanians?

NICHOLAS: Immigration Immigration Immigration!!! It is a pity that Tessie Maygate is not here to talk about our immigration strategy, but I will try to cover our immigration strategy.  We are committed to reducing net immigration over the course of the Parliament. We need to be tough on immigration as the influx of immigration is causing a strain on our educational, healthcare, transport and welfare systems. These immigrants are a pain in the backside. They think that they can come here and suck the system dry. They all come over here to live on benefits while hardworking Britons go to work. They all come to Britain and fail to integrate into the society. Many immigrants cannot even speak English.

DAVIDO: This is one area that I am very passionate about. I have given several keynote speeches on immigration since I became President. Migrants are filling gaps in the labour market left wide open by a welfare system that for years has paid British people not to work. That is where the blame lies – at the door of our woeful welfare system and the last government who comprehensively failed to reform it.

DUNGATE: With Bulgaria and Romania soon to join the EU, Britain should expect an influx of immigrants into the country.

SIR ALTER EGO: (looking sick) I can’t bear the thought of Bulgarians and Romanians coming to Britain. We have enough problems with the Negroes and to add the Bulgarians and Romanians to the equation will be disastrous for Britain.

BOY GEORGE: (turning to Davido) When you gave that speech on immigration a couple of days ago, it brought tears to my eyes. I was so proud of you. Never have I felt so proud of my leader. It was the most eloquent speech that I have ever heard on immigration. Not since Enoch Powell’s “ Rivers of Blood” speech has anyone articulated the danger of uncontrolled immigration.

DAVIDO: (smiling at Boy George) Thanks for the complement. I am blushing George. You sure know how to flatter people. I guess this is why you were able to charm Mrs. O to marry you (laughter).

VINCENT: You guys have lost the plot. You are committing what the philosophers call the fallacy of composition. You are asserting that what hold true for a member of a group holds true for the group as a whole. Just because SOME immigrants milk the system, do not work or are involved in criminal activities does not mean that ALL immigrants do the same. A report revealed that EU migrants are only half as likely to claim benefits compared to the general British population. Infact EU migrants constitute 13% of the British work force and only 7% claim out of work benefits and only 5% of non-EU migrants claim benefits. In short, with all due respect Davido, your argument that 40 per cent of migrants claim benefits is porky pies.

SIR ALTER EGO: One positive side effect of our stance on immigration is that it has increased racial tensions in the country. Racism, which has been overt for the past decade is now more expressive. Negro football players are once again racially insulted on the football field while many Negroes are racially attacked on the buses. Anti Semitism is on the rise and Britain is gradually becoming a more intolerant society. The other day I read about some English fans chanting that Rio Ferdinand and his brother should be burnt alive.

VINCENT: But it is also damaging our economy. Immigrants contribute positively to our economy and we are seeing the sharpest brains from the emerging world heading to America instead of Britain. Your claim that these EU migrants will milk the system is unfounded. When the Poles were admitted into the EU, the same fear was voiced out. Yet the when the Poles came, they worked hard and did jobs that many Brits would not do.

DAVIDO: Contrary to the belief that our immigration policy is racist, I beg to disagree. It is not racist. Britain is open to people of all colours and creed.

SIR ALTER EGO: What Davido is trying to say is that as long as they have a fat bank account, this country is open to such immigrants, however if they do not have money then the doors will be shut. That is what we mean by good immigration and bad immigration. We don’t mind having rich Africans or Indians coming into the country, but we do not want those bloody poor Bulgarians and Romanians into this country even if they are white. We would prefer to open the door of this country to a Pol Pot with money and close to door to a Mother Theresa without money….. that is our immigration policy in a nutshell.

DAVIDO: When I went to India, I expressed regret for our colonial past as I thought this apology would improve trade ties with India and win us the contract to supply the Indian Government with the Typhoon Fighter. I also advocated for a fast track visa regime for rich Indian businessmen and women. However, I remained silent on granting Indian students visa to the country, as they do not have loads of money. To show how sincere I was, I had to humble myself and play cricket with some youngsters. It was very embarrassing getting bowled out by a twelve-year-old girl. However if that is the price to bring in rich immigrants to the country, so be it.

SIR ALTER EGO: In short, we do not see black, white, brown or yellow; what we see is € , £ and $.

NICHOLAS: We have debated about our policies against the poor and the immigrants. What have you got to say about our treatment of the infirm and people living with disabilities.

SIR ALTER EGO: I think so far so good. We have been able to show how callous and cold-blooded we can be. In justifying our welfare reforms, we have highlighted to the general public a couple of instances in which people living with disabilities have tried to milk the system. Just as we have fueled an increase in intolerance towards people of other races, we have also played a key role increasing the societies intolerance towards the disabled. By painting them as lazy, fraudsters and pretending to be disabled, we are succeeding in turning the society against them.

NICHOLAS: The Paralympics almost changed the societies attitude towards the disabled, but alas once the euphoria of the Paralympics was over, the society was able to align with our narrative of the infirm.

DUNGATE: I really felt a sense of accomplishment when my department came up with a novel idea to ensure that cancer patients on chemotherapy in hospitals take part in a work capability assessment to confirm if they are still entitled to collect disability allowance. (looking sad) Unfortunately, it was voted down in the House of Lords.

SIR ALTER EGO: So in short, our strategy is to introduce austerity, but let the PMIV bear the brunt of the pain. To achieve this, we over exaggerate the misdeeds of a few PMIV people while downplaying the misdeeds of the rich, the powerful and the influential. We will continue to label the PMIV as immoral, lazy and evil….

BOY GEORGE: Like I did a few days ago when I suggested that the actions of Mick Philpott who burnt his six children was a reflection of the broken welfare system.

DUNGATE: Boy George, I was really impressed with what you said. Only you could come up with such a well thought  argument. You are a very intelligent man.

SIR ALTER EGO: (applauding) Boy George that was a masterstroke. In that statement, you have engraved in the mind of many British people the link between Philpott’s evil action and the Welfare system. This should help sell our welfare reform as people who were initially hostile to the idea will think of Philpott’s action and then support our reforms. Perhaps, we can even go further. Why stop at Mick Philpott? We can demonstrate that Robert Mugabe’s action is a reflection of our broken immigration system that allows Negroes into the country and we can demonstrate that Oscar Pistorious action is a reflection of our current system, which allows people living with disabilities to be irresponsible.

VINCENT: (shaking his head) What you are doing is very dangerous. You are setting a bad precedent. You are using the time tested divide and rule tactics by setting up rich against poor, black against white, Brits against immigrants, employed against unemployed, abled against disabled, healthy against infirm, young against old and home owners against the homeless. Our society cannot survive in this kind of divided environment.

SIR ALTER EGO: (standing up and pointing his finger towards Vincent) You just don’t get it. The poor, the marginalised, the Negroes, the immigrants, the unemployed, the homeless, the bloody plebs and the youth are not human. They should be treated as animals. We hope to stripe them of all form of dignity. If we can succeed in dehumanising them in the public arena, it makes our job easier. The general public will be happy with us and it will improve our chances of getting reelected in 2015. Infact a spokesman for the British National Party stated that we are stealing their policies. Let me quote him: “It’s cynical opportunism, isn’t it? It’s almost like a ceremonial adoption of our policy

DAVIDO: What gets my blood boiling is when I hear the charities and especially the churches coming to the defence of the PMIV. Imagine a couple of days ago a coalition of churches comprising of the Methodist Church, the Baptist Church, Church of Scotland and the United Reformed Church published a report titled:

The Lies We Tell Ourselves: Ending Comfortable Myths About Poverty ….. How dare they come up thing such thrash?

SIR ALTER EGO: Do not worry. After all, we are the government, we are in power. We will make life difficult for Christians. We will promulgate laws that will put Christians in the uncomfortable position of having to choose between obeying God and obeying the Condemn Coalition Government and if they choose the former, I will gladly throw many Christians into prison.

DAVIDO: Okay guys, we are running out of time. Where do we go from here? What other obstacles do we need to put in the way of the PVIM or have we already done enough damage?

NICHOLAS: Well I guess we have put the structures to keep the PMIV in a perpetual state of despair. Hopefully, they will never recover.

DUNGATE: I agree with Nicholas.

BOY GEORGE: Same here.

SIR ALTER EGO: Why are you guys afraid to inflict more pain. We have not done enough. I think we should go to the next stage, which is sterilisation. We need to stop the poor, the marginalised, the infirm and the vulnerable from breeding. That will be the final solution. Once this is done, Britain will be rich great again, the government debt will reduce and we will get our triple ‘A’ rating back.

DAVIDO: Sir Alter Ego, your suggestions are too extreme. As President of Rich Great Britain, I will not allow that under my watch. I need to point out that while we keep the PVIM in despair, let us not forget that we are here not only to debase the PMIV, but also to protect the interest of the rich, the powerful and the influential. You are all aware of the strides I have made to ensure that EU regulations do not negatively impact our greatest export. I have also tried to lobby to get lucrative defence contracts for some of our defence champions so that they can export their products to autocratic regimes that could use such products to blow their opponents to pieces. A few days ago, I called for the development of a new nuclear deterrent system to replace Trident.

VINCENT: But here you are talking about cuts to the PVIM, yet you are suggesting we replace Trident?

BOY GEORGE: Are you blind Vincent? Can’t you see the evolving threat from Iran and North Korea?

DAVIDO: Well that is all for this historic summit. I will give Vincent the honour of giving the closing statement.

VINCENT: (clears his throat and puts on his glasses) We have had a lengthy discussion today and I am grateful to President Davido for letting me have the final say. I agree that the welfare bill is excessively high and that steps need to be taken to control it, I also agree that some immigration reform is necessary, I also agree that steps need to be put in place to reduce the government debt as the current rate of government expenditure is unsustainable . Where I disagree with you is with regards to the approach that you are taking to meet these challenges. As the saying goes, you cannot use a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Boy George loves to say, we are all in this together…. but is this really the case? The Condemn Coalition’s approach towards the PMIV is insane at best and monstrous at worst.

Boy George may say: “we are discussing economics and you are discussing morality”, but you need to realise that I am an economist and as a student of the history of economics, I learnt that the founding father of economics was a strong believer in morality. In short morality and economics are not mutually exclusive concepts. The PMIV are all God’s creation and should therefore be treated as human beings. As Jesus Christ once said: “Whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did for me

I have to make a confession, the Condemn Coalition has lost its soul. We have also lost base with the PMIV segment of the British society. Perhaps our colleague Nadine Dorries was right when she described some of us as: “arrogant posh boys with no passion to want to understand the lives of others.”  We need to climb down our so-called upper class social ladder in order to see the reality of the people on ground. When we do that we will stop making sweeping generalisations about the PMIV.

I will end by quoting Martin Luther King who said: “all life is interrelated, that somehow we’re caught in an inescapable network of mutuality tied in a single garment of destiny. Whatever affects one directly affects all indirectly. For some strange reason, I can never be what I ought to be until you are what you ought to be. You can never be what you ought to be until I am what I ought to be. This is the interrelated structure of reality.”

 

[Silence]

SELAH

© Ahmed Sule 2013

Governor Fashola, Please Stop The “Kosovo-Style” Social Cleansing Of The Poor

Your Excellency,

I hope all is well with you and your family. I would like to begin by commending you for all the great things that you have done since you were first elected Governor of Lagos State almost two thousand and eighty-eight days ago. During your tenure in office, you have transformed Lagos State. You have worked hard to improve the educational sector, while your vision to turn Lagos into a mega city is attracting praises from the four corners of the world. Your Midas touch can be seen in the transportation sector, the environment, housing and the hundreds of infrastructural development projects that your administration is currently implementing or has already implemented. Through your actions, you have proved to Nigerians that it is possible for elected government officials to work towards improving the lives of the governed. So far, so good.

Lagos, like other large cities around the world, plays host to people on different rungs of the economic ladder. The State is home to the ultra-rich, the rich, the middle class, the poor, and the very poor, including beggars. In recent years, the Lagos State Government has tried to resolve the problem of people begging on the streets through a number of initiatives. One initiative that your administration has adopted is to rehabilitate beggars by relocating them to the Rehabilitation Centre at Ikorodu. This centre also offers the beggars vocational training to enable them live independent lives. This is a good initiative by your administration as it is meant to help the beggars derive a source of livelihood. So far, so good.

However, since the commencement of your second term in office in May 2011, your administration appears to be waging a war against the poor, the marginalised and the downtrodden. In short, to borrow a phrase used by the Mayor of London, Boris Johnson, your administration appears to be embarking on a KOSOVO-STYLE SOCIAL CLEANSING OF THE POOR.

Due to the lack of progress with the rehabilitation initiative, your administration has turned to some drastic measures to eradicate begging in the State. Shortly after your second term inauguration in May 2011, it was reported that the Lagos State Government had deported 3,029 beggars to their state of origin in the last couple of years. In justifying the state’s action, Mr. Dolapo Badru, the Special Adviser on Youth and Social Development, suggested that beggars and the destitute constitute a social nuisance, which threatens the Lagos metropolis’ status as a mega city. Mr. Badru also warned in a press conference that “Lagos State frowns on giving alms to beggars. It is punishable under the law and you can get up to two years’ imprisonment for giving money to beggars.”

In August 2012, a number of beggars protested against harassment and forced removal from the streets of Lagos. They explained that they were being forcefully removed from the streets and taken to the rehabilitation centre in Ikorodu. According to the President of the Physically Challenged who spoke on behalf of the protesters, “No fewer than 600 beggars had been arrested by the government without providing adequate alternative for them.” Another protester stated, “Our movement within Lagos State metropolis has been restricted such that anyone caught roaming on the road will be taken to Majidun.

In February 2013, the Government took this war against beggars to another level by charging a number of them with “constituting a nuisance in public by begging for alms” and for conducting themselves as “disorderly persons without any visible means of livelihood”. Of the 39 beggars charged, 30 of them were sent to Kirikiri and Badagry Prisons for one month pending the final judgment by the judge.

While I understand your desire to make Lagos clean; while I understand your desire to make Lagos a mega city; while I understand your desire to make Lagos safe; while I understand your desire to eradicate poverty from Lagos; while I understand your desire to rehabilitate beggars; while I understand your desire to provide beggars with vocations and shelter; while I understand your desire to make Lagos attractive to foreign investors — in some respects, your administration is going about achieving these aims in the wrong way. In the process of ensuring that Lagos is clean, safe and a mega city, the Government is adopting immoral means in order to achieve a moral end. As Martin Luther King once said, “Ends are not cut off from means, because the means represent the ideal in the making, and the end in process, and ultimately you can’t reach good ends through evil means.

Arresting, scapegoating and deporting beggars all in the name of creating a so-called mega city is unjust, immoral and unfair. It is shocking that the beggars were arrested in the first instance and it is sickening that they were sent to Kirikiri Prison, which happens to be one of the worst prisons in the world. Furthermore, unlike  those who steal billions of Naira and are still walking freely on the streets of Nigeria, the beggars whose only crime is “asking for alms” have been sent to prison because they do not have the money, clout and resources to properly defend themselves. Some may argue that the beggars contravened the law of the land and so deserve to be put in jail for begging; but as St. Augustine said many centuries ago,  “An unjust law is no law at all.

Admittedly, some beggars may not be genuine and may be trying to take advantage of people’s charity. Yes, some beggars might be taking advantage of people’s religious beliefs; yes, some beggars might be pretending that they have disabilities; yes, some beggars may make more money than some people who are gainfully employed; yes, some beggars may engage in petty crimes; yes, some beggars may view begging as an easy alternative to working. However, we cannot use one brush to paint all beggars as lazy, opportunistic and deceitful people, just as we can’t paint all state governors, legislators and politicians as evil, opportunistic and deceitful people even though some governors and state legislators loot the treasury.

Rather than wage war against beggars, the Lagos State Government could make more progress toward the eradication of begging if it were to instead wage war against the structures that cause a man, woman or child to go out onto the streets to beg. With unemployment at elevated levels and with able-bodied graduates and post-graduates unemployed for years, what chance does a beggar living with disabilities and with little education have of being gainfully employed? In a society that discriminates against people with disabilities, it is an evil logic to accuse beggars of being disorderly people just because they do not have any source of income. Yet your administration deems it rational to charge beggars with “conducting themselves as disorderly persons without visible means of livelihood”. Trying to eradicate begging without putting an end to the conditions that causes a man to beg is like trying to stop a gas leak without addressing the source of the leak.

Instead of throwing beggars into prison, your administration should concentrate on making its rehabilitation programme more effective. One of the reasons why some beggars keep on leaving the rehabilitation centres for the streets is because of the deplorable conditions in these centres. Perhaps your administration should try to build more rehabilitation centres with conditions that are more conducive for living. After all, I am sure that no member of your cabinet would want his or her family members to live in a congested room housing 40-60 where people urinate, excrete and sleep in the same place.

Besides adopting immoral means to achieve a moral end, your administration is also dehumanising a group of people because of their economic circumstances and their physical challenges. The saying “beggars have no choice” should not be used as a justification to deny beggars their human rights. They deserve to be treated with dignity for several reasons: first, they are creations of God Almighty; and second, the Nigerian Constitution conveys to all Nigerians — the rich and the poor, the able and disabled, the non-beggars and beggars, the employed and unemployed, the accommodated and homeless — the right to dignity as human beings. The Nigerian Constitution also grants Nigerians the right to move freely throughout Nigeria and to reside in any part of the country.  So when the State Government deports beggars to their states of origin and restricts their movement within the State because they are begging, the State is denying them their fundamental human rights. Furthermore, Article 17 of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities states: “Every person with disabilities has a right to respect for his or her physical and mental integrity on an equal basis with others.”

In addition, your administration’s attempt to rid Lagos of beggars is not only immoral and dehumanising, but it is also unrealistic. As a widely-traveled governor, you must have noticed that most cities have their share of beggars. I know you are eager to transform Lagos into a mega city, but if you critically examine other cities like New York, London, Paris and Barcelona, you will notice that these cities are not exempt from the phenomenon of people begging on the streets. If these cities which offer their citizens a social safety net can still have beggars, how can a city like Lagos, which does not provide adequate social safety nets for its citizenry, expect to remove beggars from its streets?

So if one is to give an honest assessment of your administration’s attitude toward beggars, one is likely to arrive at the conclusion that the key reasons for their ill treatment is because they are Nairaless, jobless and homeless, rather than the official line that they are nuisances, disorderly and lazy.

Governor Fashola, you may not realise it, but your administration’s attitude toward the beggars suggests a Kosovo-style social cleansing of the poor. If you think that this is an exaggerated claim, I would like to draw similarities between your administration’s actions and some of the stages identified by Greg Stanton in his 1996 paper titled “The Eight Stages of Genocide”. The first stage that Mr. Stanton of Genocide Watch describes is the classification stage, in which people are divided into the categories of “them” and “us”. An example of this can be seen in the utterances of some of the State government officials such as one of your Special Advisers when he said, “We still rehabilitate some of THEM, but most of THEM don’t want to be rehabilitated and THEY don’t want to work. THEY feel more comfortable preying on people with superstitious beliefs.

The second stage is the symbolisation stage. This occurs when the people who have been classified as “them” are given names and symbols associated with the classification.  State officials have given beggars various labels such as “lazy”, “disorderly”, nuisance”,  “people who prey on people with superstitious beliefs”, “people who do not want to work”, “people who pretend to be blind or crippled”. Mr. Stanton describes the third stage as dehumanisation, in which “one group denies the humanity of the other group. Members of it are equated with animals, vermin, insects or diseases”. The emerging pattern of the treatment of beggars in Lagos State suggests that this stage is in full force.

The fourth stage is organisation. The State Government has been the organiser-in-chief in forcefully pushing beggars off the streets. The polarisation stage, which is the fifth stage, occurs when the propaganda machine is put in force to reinforce prejudice and hate. Very often, laws are implemented to help achieve this aim. This stage is evident in Lagos not only from the utterances of some government officials, but also from the unjust laws which forbid begging and makes giving alms to beggars on the roadside an offence punishable by two years’ imprisonment without the option of a fine.

The sixth stage is the preparation stage. In this stage, victims are identified and separated. According to Mr. Stanton, the victims are “often segregated into ghettoes, deported into concentration camps or confined to a famine-struck region and starved”. While beggars in Lagos State have not been sent to concentration camps or famine-struck regions, they are being identified and segregated in addition to being harassed by government officials because of their begging activities. Many beggars have been deported to their state of origin or other countries. Some of the beggars have been forced against their will to go to rehabilitation centres, which in some instances are not fit for living. In other cases, the beggars are beaten and sent to prison.

 While I know that your administration is not intent on committing genocide on the beggars, I believe that it is important to reflect on these stages, as the ill-treatment of beggars in Lagos State appears to be increasing exponentially, starting first with relocation and progressing to deportation and incarceration. Hopefully it will not reach the extermination or incineration stage.

If the State Government is still eager to banish disorderly people who are conducting themselves as nuisances, I can tell you whom to banish. Rather than banish the beggars who can barely afford to eat two square meals a day, your administration can banish the kidnappers, armed robbers and white-collar criminals who are causing havoc in the state. If the State Government is still eager to wage war against some elements in Lagos, I can tell you whom to wage war against. Rather than wage war against beggars who do not have access to top-notch legal counsel, your administration can wage war against those who regard the State’s resources as their personal property. If the State Government is still eager to fill Kirikiri Prison with prisoners, I can tell you whom to incarcerate. Rather than incarcerate the beggars who do not have a voice, your administration can incarcerate those people using political connections to acquire prime land and property at little cost.

In conclusion, I would like to say three things. First, remember that when you were elected as Governor of Lagos State, you were given a symmetric mandate rather than an asymmetric mandate. You were elected not only by the elites of Lagos State, but also by the masses of Lagos State; you were elected not only by the rich people of Lagos State, but also by the poor people of Lagos State; you were elected not only by the employed people of Lagos State, but also by the unemployed people of Lagos State; you were elected not only by the able-bodied people of Lagos State, but also by the disabled people of Lagos State. In short, you are Governor for the whole of Lagos, not only some affluent sections of Lagos; and it is important for your passion, policies and politics to reflect the oath you swore during your inauguration.

Second, although you have a desire to make Lagos a first-class mega city, you have to remember that this can never be the case as long as she has second-class citizens who are stripped of their freedom, dignity and humanity. Finally, if you have not already done so, you may want to take time to reflect on what legacy you want to leave behind as Governor of Lagos State. How would you want to be remembered? Do you want to be remembered as a ruler who built his kingdom on the symmetric foundation of justice and equality, or would you rather be remembered as that ruler who built his kingdom on the asymmetric foundation of injustice and inequality? History is watching.

Eko o ni baje

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

http://about.me/ahmedsule

February 2013

The views stated in this article are personal to the writer and does not represent the views or opinions of any company or organisation with which the author is or was associated.

cc

Secretary General Ban Ki-moon

National Human Rights Commission

Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights

Amnesty International

Ms. Ayo Obe

African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights

Civil Liberties Organisation

Committee for the Defence of Human Rights

Mr. Olisa Agbakoba

Ms. Linda Ikeji

Human Rights Watch

Pastor Tunde Bakare

Save Nigeria Group

United Nations Human Rights Council

World Organisation Against Torture

Yinka Odumakin

Funmi Iyanda

Gbenga Sesan

Joint National Association of Persons with Disabilities

The Centre for Citizens with Disabilities

Centre for Advocacy for Persons with Disabilities

Amputee Association of Nigeria

Independent Living For People with Disabilities

Human Rights Action Centre

A “CHRISTmas” Letter To The British Church Under Siege

Dear Brothers and Sisters in Christ,

Compliments of the season. May the grace of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ be with you in all its fullness and power. I know some of you may be wondering why a person with a non-Christian sounding name has taken the unusual step to write to the British Christian community during this Christmas season. Before you ponder any further, please lend me (a dreg of humanity) your ears.

I hereby declare my bona fide. My name is Ahmed Olayinka Sule. I am a sinner (in fact the chief of all sinners) who has been saved by Grace in JESUS. I was born into a Muslim family and had my Damascus Road conversion experience during my high school years. Shortly after my conversion, I rejected Christ and did not turn back to God until 2000. I acknowledge that I am unworthy to write this letter to the church for two reasons. First, I am not a man of the collar, so I may not be well grounded in theology and second, there is nothing good in my sinful nature as the things that what I want to do, I do not do, but what I hate I do. So I apologize in advance if anything I say appears to be more worldly than spiritual.

In today’s Britain, the British church is under siege. Although the attack on the church may not be as severe as in other countries where Christians are killed and maimed, nevertheless, the British Christian community is facing its most challenging season in living memory. Partly due to political correctness, Britain’s racial past and present and the gradual secularization of the society, British Christians are coming under increasing attack from different segments of British society including but not limited to the media, the government, the judiciary, employers, professional bodies and the general public.

Christians in Britain are continuously seeing their religious freedoms taken away from them. They have been subjected to persecution because of their commitment to the Master, Jesus Christ. Many Christians are being discriminated at work because of their faith. In 2006, Nadia Eweida, an employee of British Airways was suspended for wearing a silver cross on her neck and refusing to conceal it. One then wonders why an employee could be suspended for wearing a symbol of her faith, when other employees can pin a badge of their favorite premiership club onto their jacket lapel. In another instance, a judge told a Christian doctor who was suspended at work (for emailing a prayer request to his colleague), that it is ‘inappropriate’ to say he is a Christian at work. Early this year, The General Medical Council gave a Christian doctor an official warning because he shared his faith with a patient. At a hearing in the European Court of Human Rights in 2012, the UK Government lawyers urged the human rights judges to reject a religious discrimination case brought by four Christians. The UK Government lawyers argued that Christians might have to forgo their jobs if they want to express their religious freedoms at work.

A group of Christians in Gloucester were prevented by the City Council from distributing Christian literature, while in 2008, the Oxford Council dropped the word “Christmas” from the city’s 2008 celebration— an act so ridiculous that even leaders from other faiths had to object to such an act. In Camden, the local authorities instructed a Roman Catholic group to remove the words  ‘Christian’ and ‘God’ from a religious event on climate change.

In the media, Christians are often portrayed negatively. They are stereotyped as inflexible, hostile and unintelligent. According to David Blevins, a former news correspondent, Christians get negative news coverage based on a largely anti-Christian ideology. A former head of the BBC admitted that BBC would never mock Muhammad like how it mocks Jesus, while a Roger Bolton, a former BBC radio presenter said that the UK TV elite assumes that Christians are lunatics.

Christians in the UK are also increasingly being subjected to violent attacks. According to a report published by the Christian Institute, between May 2008 and May 2009, there were more than twenty arson attacks on UK churches, which were reported in the press.  Vicars have also been attacked in different parts of the UK. An organization sponsored by Ecclesiastical Insurance reported that vicars are subjected to more physical attacks than other professionals such as GPs and probation officers. Another report published by the Observatory on Intolerance and Discrimination Against Christians in Europe stated that 95 percent of religiously motivated targets in Scotland were committed against Christians. A 2006 survey carried out on 90 clergymen revealed that around 50 percent of the respondents said that they had been attacked in the previous year. A couple of days ago, a darts fan was kicked out of a darts competition because the fans felt that he ‘looked like Jesus’.

One of the key champions in the persecution of the church is the UK Government. Over the years, the government has proposed a number of legislations that negatively impact Christians. For instance, a couple of years ago, the government proposed an Incitement To Religious Hatred legislation, which would have criminalized religious debate. Under the proposed regulation, a Christian could have been arrested for saying: “Jesus, is the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to God except through him”. Eventually, the vote for the bill was defeated in Parliament by one vote. Recently, Prime Minister David Cameron expressed his desire for churches in England and Wales to be allowed to conduct same-sex marriage ceremonies. This created a lot of uproar and a couple of days later, the Government announced that gay weddings in the Churches of England and Wales would be explicitly banned under new laws on same-sex marriage. A couple of months earlier, the Deputy Prime Minister, Nick Clegg had to withdraw comments in a speech in which he called opponents of same sex marriages ‘bigots’.

As King Solomon once said: “there is nothing new under the sun”. Throughout the vestige of time, people of faith have been mocked, arrested, beaten, maimed and killed for their beliefs.  From Scriptures, we read how Daniel was thrown into a den of lions because he chose to worship God; from Scriptures, we read how the three young men were thrown into fire because they refused to bow down to the gods of Babylon; from scriptures, we read how Paul was flogged 40 times minus one because he decided to spread the Good News; from scriptures, we read how Peter was thrown into jail for declaring the Lordship of Jesus; from history, we read how Christian martyrs were torn to pieces by wild beasts at the Roman Coliseum; from scriptures, we read how our Lord and Saviour was mocked, arrested, beaten, maimed and killed because he said that he was the son of God.

Since British Christians find themselves in a society that is increasingly hostile to Christians, what are they to do? Where do we go from here? Do we pick up our bags and leave the UK? Do we succumb to the pressure? Should we abandon our faith? Or should we just fold our arms and do nothing? As we continue to face persecution, there are a number of things that the Christian community should do.

Pray: Christians must and should continue to be spiritually sharpened by devoting time for intense praying and fasting. This should be the starting point, as things need to be sorted out in the spiritual realm before:

a) We begin to see the physical manifestation and

b) Try to act in the physical realm.

We face challenging times and the Master has told us in his Word the importance of prayer and fasting. We should pray for God to give us the grace to endure the persecution taking place and the persecution that is to come. We should also pray for our political leaders that God should touch their hearts. We should also pray for those who despise and persecute us as our Master taught us. We must pray that the atmosphere in Britain becomes more conducive for Christians to operate. Like our Lord and Master, we should also pray: “Father, if you are willing, please take this cup of suffering away from us. Yet we want your will to be done, not ours.”

Unite: As the saying goes: “united we stand and divided we fall.” It is time for the church to be united, after all, we all have one thing in common i.e. we are followers of Jesus Christ. We must stop the “I follow Paul; I follow Apollos” attitude. At the moment, there is so much division in the church. We have the Black church, the White church, the evangelicals, the Church of England, the Catholic Church, the liberals, the conservatives etc.  Very often, the government plays on this division knowing that when it comes up with a controversial policy impacting the church that there will be people within the church community that would support the governments view even if it were detrimental to the body of Christ. What then should be the basis of our unity? There can only be one basis of unity and that is the WORD OF GOD. We should all align behind God’s Word. There should also be regular dialogue among the various segments of the churches and from time to time, the churches should gather together for a time of prayer like they did in September at Wembley Stadium during the National Day of Prayer and Worship.

Engage With Others: There are certain aspects of government’s policies that affect not only Christians negatively, but also people of other faiths such as those practicing Islam and Judaism. We could consider reaching out and co-operating with our Muslim and Jewish brothers and sisters on areas of mutual interest.

Evangelize: One reason why there is a lot of hostility towards Christians is becausemany people do not understand what true Christianity is really about. They have been fed with what they read in the newspaper and watch on television. By evangelizing effectively, we can kill two birds with one stone. First and more importantly, we will be able to populate the Kingdom of God as we spread the good news to all in accordance with the Great Commission and win converts for Christ. Second, as more people join the faith, the government is likely to take into consideration the consequence of alienating potential Christian voters through its anti-Christian policies.

Get Our Acts Together: For the church to be taken seriously, it is important that certain issues within our community are addressed. There are a number of instances in which some sections of the body of Christ have diverted from the teachings of Jesus Christ. For instance, some so-called men of God have used the pulpit to enrich themselves to the detriment of their congregations. Some churches have refrained from investing in the communities in which they operate and rather have used their charitable status to enrich the founders/church leaders. In some churches, children have been branded as “witches” and have subsequently been subjected to physical and psychological torture. Furthermore, the manipulation of Scriptures for the benefit of the spiritual leaders of some of our churches needs to be discontinued.   These activities by “wolves in sheep clothing” often posing as church leaders have been widely reported in the press and this in turn makes the public hostile to the church. To get our acts together, we once again have to align ourselves with the teachings of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

Deal With Conflicts Between the Word of God and the Law of the Land: When asked about whether it is right to pay taxes to the ruler at the time, Jesus responded saying these words which have stood the test of time: “”Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s and to God what is God’s.”  A couple of years after Jesus said these immortal words, Apostle Paul of Tarsus said: “Everyone must submit himself to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established.”  Does this therefore mean that we should obey the law of the land even if it conflicts with the law of God? Are we to disobey God’s Word all in the name of meeting the requirements of Government laws? Absolutely not.

Very often, the law of the Land aligns with the Word of God. For instance in Britain, it is a crime to commit fraud, it is a crime to steal, it is a crime to murder a person. The requirements in the Word of God are of a higher requirement than that of the law of the land. For example, the Word of God tells us that we should love our enemies and pray for those who ill-treat us. It also tells us that we should not retaliate and that “If someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also.” The teachings of our Lord and Saviour Jesus are such that if adopted by the nations on earth, there is no doubt that the world would be a better place.

So back to the issue of a conflict between the two laws—in this event, as Christians, when the law of the land is in alignment with the Word of God, we should and must obey the law of the land; when the law of the land does not contradict the Word of God, we should and must obey the law of the land; however when the law of the land contravenes the Word of God, then we SHOULD and MUST obey the WORD OF GOD and DISOBEY THE LAW OF THE LAND. However, we must bear in mind that as we disobey the law of the land in order to obey the Word of God, we must also be prepared to pay the price and face the music for such disobedience. The Master made it very clear that whoever wants to follow him must carry his/her cross. Perhaps now is the time for us to be like Simon of Cyrene and carry our cross.

As we opt to stand by the Word of God, we are likely to be called names, thrown into prison, lose our possessions, our jobs and our friends, be made bankrupt and if possible be killed. But even if we are killed for standing on the Word of God, so be it. We must be like Daniel and be ready to be thrown into the lions den for refusing to obey the decree of King Darius; We must be like Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego and be ready to say to King Nebuchadnezzar: “If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to deliver us from it, and he will deliver us from Your Majesty’s hand.  But even if he does not, we want you to know, Your Majesty, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up”; We must be like John the Baptist and be ready to be beheaded for saying to King Herod: “It is not lawful for you to have her”; We must be like Esther and be ready to say: “I will go to the king, even though it is against the law. And if I perish, I perish.”

Our church leaders must be prepared to lead the march and the laity should be prepared to follow the leaders into prisons and while we are locked up for obeying the Word of God, we will transform the prisons from a “dungeon of shame” to a “cathedral of worship”.

Conclusion

As Christians in Britain, we are living in challenging times, but perhaps we need these challenges to wake us up from our complacency. A flip through the pages of church history reveals that very often, church persecution sometimes coincides with church growth. We do not know how the current hostility against the church in Britain will end, but as Christians, we should hope for the best and be prepared for the worst. We should however always have at the back of our minds the words of the Master: “In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.”

Selah.

I wish all of you a very wonderful and prosperous year ahead and may the name of our Lord, Saviour and Master, Jesus Christ be glorified today, tomorrow and forevermore.

Have a merry Christmas and a blessed holiday.

Happy holidays.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

December 2012

CC

Archbishop of Canterbury
Archbishop of Canterbury (Designate)
Bishop Eric Brown
Bishop John Francis
Brothers in Christ
Christian Institute
Christian Today
General Linda Bond
Most Rev & Rt Hon Dr John Sentamu
Mr Michael King
Pastor Colin Dye
Pastor Matthew Ashimolowo
Pastor Nicky Gumbel
Pastor Nims Obunge
Pastor Yemi Hassan
Premier Radio
Rev Agu Irukwu
Rev Joel Edwards
Rev Paul Chesworth
Revd Dr Mark Wakelin
Rt Rev Vincent Nichols
Sisters in Christ

 

THE LAST MAN STANDING

After hugging her dad, mum, brothers and sisters, Kemi took off her shoes, put her rucksack on her back and opened the door for her journey to the Land of Promise.

As she left her house barefooted at dawn, she entered the Land of Grass also known as Greenland. While in Greenland, she felt comfortable with the ground on which she tread, as it was full of grass. She also noted that a hundred people where standing beside her when she began her journey. They provided her with moral support; some cheered her along the way while others engaged her in conversation. They were all pleased to keep her company during her journey.

Around noon, with the sun out, Kemi left the Land of Grass and entered into a land that was beautiful, bright and very colourful. The ground was paved with gold. This land was called the Land of Gold and it was reported that the land flowed with milk and honey. In comparison with the Land of Grass, this Land of Gold was much more comfortable for Kemi. Since the ground was paved with gold, there was less pressure on Kemi’s feet. In addition, there were more people who were willing to walk and stand with Kemi on her journey. By 3 pm, there were around a thousand people walking with Kemi. Everyone was happy. Kemi’s entourage was like a carnival procession with all the spectators wearing colourful customs. There were several band parades, playing various songs to cheer Kemi on. Kemi could not have been happier– she was in the Land of Gold; there was no pressure on her feet; the sun was out and the day was very bright; she was in good company and was not lonely; she was listening to great music, which spurred her on her journey.

At 6:27 pm, the sun began to set and by 6:48 pm, it was dark. Kemi observed that as each minute passed, it was getting darker and darker. She also noticed that the ground on which she was walking was no longer as comfortable as it was, a couple of minutes ago. She saw a sign, which read: “Welcome To The Land Of The Unknown”. As Kemi stepped into the Land of the Unknown, the temperature suddenly dropped and it became very cold. As Kemi turned back, to check what was behind the sign that she had earlier read, she saw: “Welcome To The Land Of Gold”. At that moment, Kemi came to the realisation that she had left the Land of Gold and was now in the Land of the Unknown. The ground on which she was walking became very uncomfortable as it was littered with stones, broken glasses and reptiles—Kemi’s feet began to bleed. All of a sudden, she noticed that the music had stopped playing. She turned around and found out that her original entourage of a thousand people had whittled down to 50 people. She then continued her journey and went through many caves, valleys and tunnels. By 11:00 pm, the number of people following her had reduced to ten; by 12:00 am, the number had reduced to five and by 1:00 am Kemi noticed that there was nobody standing beside her.

As she pondered on what was going on, she fell to the ground wondering where everyone had gone. Kemi then heard a sound and as she lifted her head up, she saw a Man standing with his arms wide open. Suddenly, the darkness in the Land of the Unknown disappeared due to the light that radiated from this Man standing. The Man wore a robe that stretched down to his feet, and he had a gold sash around his chest. His feet were like bronze glowing in a furnace, and his face was like the sun shining in all its brilliance. Kemi then cried: “MASTER!!!”

With a voice like the sound of rushing waters, the Man said: “Kemi, I can see that you are weary and burdened. Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.” With tears streaming from her eyes, Kemi ran towards the Master’s outstretched arms. As he hugged her, he wiped her tears and said: “You may be feeling all alone, but you must always have at the back of your mind that I am a present help in times of trouble and never will I leave you; never will I forsake you. I know what is best for you, after all, before you said goodbye to your parents in the morning, I was standing beside you. Infact I knew you before I formed you in your mother’s womb and even if your father and mother (talkless of friends, colleagues and cheer leaders) abandon you, I will hold you close.

Standing beside the Master, a tearful Kemi asked: “Can you please explain my journey? What was it all about? Who were the people I met along the way?” The Master responded: “The journey you embarked on was the journey of life.  When you commenced your journey, you had great expectations. As you began your journey, you first entered the Land of Grass or the Greenland. This is a land of potential. The grass symbolises green shoots, which are indicators of a bright future. As these green shoots began to appear, you would have noticed that you felt more comfortable and that you had a hundred people willing to stand by and walk with you on your journey. As you entered the Land of Gold, your acquaintances increased ten fold. In this land, everything you touched turned to gold. People were willing to associate with you. While in the land of gold, you put your confidence in your fame, your riches and in mortal men who cannot save. Furthermore, in the Land of Gold, you failed to see that I was with you always.

When you entered the Land of the Unknown, you were shocked as this was not what you expected. You failed to realise that this was a phase that you had to go through as I was trying to refine you. After all I once said that I have refined you, though not as silver; I have tested you in the furnace of affliction. As you went through this period of affliction, the people standing with you began to reduce in number and that is one of the reasons why I said and still say that you should not put your trust in princes, in mortal men, who cannot save.” Kemi then said: “Master, I understand all that you are saying, but what I don’t understand is why some people still remained with me in the Land of the Unknown only to leave me all by myself at 1:00am?” The Master said: “These people have and still have good intentions towards you, I don’t want you to think that they are fair weathered. Unlike the others who stood by you up to the border of the Land of Gold, these people stood by you in times of crises, but it was difficult for them to remain with you all the time. Some of them had to leave you midway into the Land of the Unknown because they were tired and had to go to bed; some had to leave you midway into the Land of the Unknown because they had their own lives to live; some had to leave you midway into the Land of the Unknown because they did not know what the future held for you; some had to leave you midway into the Land of the Unknown because they just did not know what to say after seeing and feeling your pain for a season.”

In response Kemi said: “Master, now I get it. You are my friend and comforter. You are the lifter of my head. You are the Last Man Standing. You stood by me when I commenced my journey; you stood by me in the Land of Grass, you stood by me in the Land of Gold; you stood by me in the Land of the Unknown and you will stand by me into the Land of Promise. Thank you Master for standing with me.”

The Master replied: “Kemi, lets continue our journey to the Land of Promise; weeping may remain for a night, but rejoicing comes in the morning.

As she walked along with the Master, Kemi brought out her IPad from her rucksack, opened up the Safari application and tapped the link below to find out more about this Last Man Standing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yzqTFNfeDnE

Selah.

Ahmed Sule, CFA

31 October 2012

Are Nigerian Banks Committing Crimes Against Humanity?

by Ahmed ‘Alatenumo’ Sule and Three Anonymous Bankers

“All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood.”

Article 1 – The Universal Declaration

Of Human Rights

“Like a boil that can never be cured as long as it is covered up, but must be opened with all its pus-flowing ugliness to the natural medicines of air and light, injustice must likewise be exposed, with all of the tension its exposing creates, to the light of human conscience and the air of national opinion before it can be cured.”

Martin Luther King Jr.

“I think the injustice in the banking sector has to stop. We are dying like chickens, unfortunately, the authorities are turning a blind eye.”

A Nigerian Banker

To:

Fellow Nigerians,

President Goodluck Jonathan,

Secretary General Ban Ki-moon,

Governor Sanusi Lamido Sanusi,

Attorney General Mohammed Adoke,

Minister Ngozi Okonjo-Iweala,

Inspector General of Police

Civil Society,

INTRODUCTION

Between 1942 and 1944, over three million people were put on trains and transported to various camps in Poland and Germany. While in these camps, they were made to work under very hard and inhumane conditions. They were kept in very small cells and were beaten, tortured, and eventually gassed to death. The victims were Jews residing in various European countries. They were ill-treated because of their heritage. Between the mid-nineteenth century and 1964, millions of people in the United States of America were oppressed, repressed and compressed. These people were made to sit at the back of buses, some were lynched and they were regarded and treated as non-human beings. The victims were black men, women and children living in the USA. They were ill-treated because of the color of their skin. Between 1948 and 1994, millions of people in the Southern tip of Africa were subjected to humiliating conditions. They were forced to live in shantytowns, some were killed and many others were stripped of all forms of dignity. The victims were non-whites residing in South Africa. They were ill-treated because of the color of their skin.

In 2012, a number of intelligent and hardworking people are facing inhumane working conditions. They have been stripped of all forms of dignity and they are crying inwardly for help. The victims are some of the bankers working in a number of Nigerian banks. They are being ill-treated because they happen to be working in banks.

Some may ask what connects these people in Poland, the USA, South Africa and Nigeria? What do they all have in common? In response, we say that they are all victims of crimes against humanity and human rights abuse. You may then say: “I understand that the Holocaust, Jim Crow laws and Apartheid are crimes against humanity, but not the ill-treatment of a number of people working in the Nigerian banking sector; especially when one considers the importance and the contribution of the Nigerian banking sector to the country and its citizens.” In response we say LEND US YOUR EARS.

Admittedly, the Nigerian banking sector has been a force for good in many respects. After all, one cannot ignore the role the sector has played in the Nigerian economy. The banking sector is one of the largest employers of labor in Nigeria. By providing employment opportunities to many Nigerians, the sector has played a significant role in the development of a new middle class. Many Nigerian banks have been engaged in a number of corporate social responsibility initiatives such as youth empowerment and the funding of education, arts and sports, in addition to contributing to a number of healthcare projects. The sector has provided strategic advice and funding to many aspects of the economy including infrastructural development, telecommunication, oil and gas. The banking sector has brought pride to the country, as the sector has received rave reviews from a number of leading international finance and economic journals and magazines. Many Nigerian banks and bankers have been nominated for, or won, a number of international awards such as the FT Sustainable Banking Awards, Banker of the Year, and African Bank of the Year. Moreover, a number of senior bankers have offered their service to the country by taking up ministerial and other committee positions, thereby enabling the country to tap into the vast knowledge depository generated within the sector. So far, so good.

RATIONALE FOR THIS LETTER

However, despite all the good done by our banks, there has been a disturbing trend within the sector for a while. The banking sector can be externally compared to what Jesus once called a whitewashed tomb, which looks beautiful on the outside, but internally is full of the rottenness, bones and maggots of injustice, tears and sorrow.

There are several reasons for writing this paper. The first reason is to call for the restructuring of the soul of the banking sector. Yes, the Nigerian banking sector has gained the world, but to rephrase the Scriptures: “For what would it profit a bank to gain the whole world and lose its soul?” The second rationale is because of the upcoming generation of bank workers. As will be explained later, many bankers are experiencing various forms of injustices and it would be a pity if these crimes against humanity currently inflicted on this generation of bankers were to continue with the next generation of Nigerian bankers. We were compelled to speak out so as to prevent this from happening.

The third rationale for writing this paper is to expand the debate on crimes against humanity. Usually, people associate crimes against humanity with war, murder and genocide, which are perpetrated by governments or military personnel; but as we will show, the scope expands beyond this interpretation. The fourth reason is to encourage those bystanders working in banks to intervene and speak out rather than keep silent when these crimes are committed. After all, the bystander’s silence is a tacit approval for the perpetrator. The final reason is to expose the injustices committed in the name of banking to the court of human opinion. As Martin Luther King said: “Like a boil that can never be cured as long as it is covered up, but must be opened with all its pus-flowing ugliness to the natural medicines of air and light, injustice must likewise be exposed, with all of the tension its exposing creates, to the light of human conscience and the air of national opinion before it can be cured”.

We would also like to clarify from the onset what this article is NOT about. It is not a deliberate assault on the Nigerian financial sector. We are focusing on a particular segment within the financial sector, i.e. banking, as these crimes against humanity are not prevalent in other segments of the financial sector. Furthermore, we would like state this is not a leftwing, communist or anti-capitalist rant. We are aware that there are many corporate bodies both within and without Nigeria that are maximizing shareholder value without committing human rights abuses and crimes against humanity. Moreover, this article has not been written by a bunch of disgruntled and frustrated bankers – in fact, one of the authors of this letter is not even a banker.

This letter is addressed to several audiences. We have addressed this letter to the President of Nigeria because as Head of State, he needs to be aware of what is going on in the sector. We have copied it to the Secretary General of the United Nations because according to the UN Charter, the UN shall promote “universal respect for, and observance of, human rights and fundamental freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion”. The Governor of the Central Bank of Nigeria has been copied in because as Governor, he has supervisory authority over the banking sector and needs to be informed of the widespread and systematic nature of these crimes against humanity. The Attorney General of the Federation, as the chief law officer of the country, needs to be informed of these crimes so that he can review the relevant legal framework to see if a) the laws of the land have been contravened, or b) the laws need to be tightened to cover these crimes.

We are also writing to fellow Nigerians so as to keep them abreast with events within the banking sector from the human rights perspective and to discourage them from making sweeping generalizations against bankers, especially those involved in the marketing of banking products. Some members of the civil society (including many human rights organizations and activists) within and outside have been copied in so that they can help with the eradication of these crimes. We have sent copies of this paper to the Minister of Finance, bank managing directors, bank board chairmen, bank auditors, some selected bank senior managers, the Chartered Institute of Bankers of Nigeria (CIBN) and the International Labor Organization. Appendix one of this letter contains the list of some of the people and organizations to whom we have sent copies of this letter.

HUMAN RIGHTS, CRIME AGAINST HUMANITY & THE NIGERIAN LEGAL FRAMEWORK

In this section, we shall cover the concepts of human rights, crime against humanity and some aspects of the Nigerian legal framework as it relates to the issues that will be discussed in this letter. According to the dictionary, human beings are defined as “any individual of the genus Homo, especially a member of the species Homo sapiens”. As human beings, we are entitled to be treated with dignity. Since man sometimes has the tendency to treat his fellow humans as non-humans, a number of organizations, countries and individuals have set up structures over time to ensure that human beings are given certain rights. The United Nations has set up a number of international laws, treaties and declarations to ensure their protection. According to Articles 3 & 4 of the UN Charter, the UN is to encourage “respect for human rights and for fundamental freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion; and to be a center for harmonizing the actions of nations in the attainment of these common ends”.

The Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR), which was adopted by the UN General Assembly in 1948, lays out the rights that human beings are entitled to. Many countries, including Nigeria, have adopted the UDHR. Article 1 of the UDHR states: “All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood”; while Article 5 of the UDHR states: No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment”. Furthermore, the Nigerian Constitution makes provision for the fundamental rights of Nigerians. Chapter IV Section 34 of the Constitution states: “Every individual is entitled to respect for the dignity of his person, and accordingly — no person shall be subject to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment.” The Constitution also makes provision for freedom from discrimination regardless of gender, age, religion, social class or ethnic affiliation.

The African Charter on Human Rights, which has been ratified by the Nigerian Government, states in Article 4: “Human beings are inviolable. Every human being shall be entitled to respect for his life and the integrity of his person. No one may be arbitrarily deprived of this right”;and inArticle 5: “Every individual shall have the right to the respect of the dignity inherent in a human being and to the recognition of his legal status. All forms of exploitation and degradation of man particularly slavery, slave trade, torture, cruel, inhuman or degrading punishment and treatment shall be prohibited.”

Human rights abuse is said to occur when a person is deprived of the above-mentioned rights. Crime against humanity is a form of human rights abuse, which has been given a lot of attention, especially since the end of World War II. The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, which has been ratified by Nigeria, states in Article 7 (1): “’Crime against humanity’ means any of the following acts when committed as part of a widespread or systematic attack directed against any civilian population, with knowledge of the attack . . . (f) Torture; (k) Other inhumane acts of a similar character intentionally causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or to mental or physical health.” The Statute also states: “Crimes against humanity are particularly odious offenses in that they constitute a serious attack on human dignity or grave humiliation or a degradation of one or more human beings.” A key indicator in determining if a human rights abuse is a crime against humanity is if the inhumane act committed against the victims is widespread or systematic. Widespread means that the act is committed on a large scale rather than on an isolated basis, while systematic suggests that the act is done in a methodical or planned manner. Crimes against humanity are not only restricted to war and genocide, as they can occur in peacetime and without the victim being killed.

The Nigerian legal framework makes provisions for the rights of workers. The framework is based on the English Common Law, which makes provision for the concept of an employer’s duty of care. Employers are legally mandated to ensure the safety and well-being of their employees and are required to take reasonable steps to ensure that this is achieved. Safety is not only restricted to the physical well-being of employees, but also includes their mental well-being.

In the next couple of pages, we shall demonstrate that the Nigerian banking sector has been in breach of many of the issues discussed above. We will show that there is a widespread and systematic abuse of a number of bank employees within the sector. We will show that people are discriminated against on the basis of their gender and marital status. We shall highlight cases were people have been degraded, humiliated and mentally tortured. We will discuss how bank employees’ physical and mental health have been jeopardized because of the inhuman acts of others. We shall establish that a number of employers within the sector have failed in their duty of care to their employees. We will showcase how the right to the respect of the dignity inherent in a human being has been stripped from the modern-day Nigerian banker. We will explain in detail the odious offenses that constitute a serious attack on the human dignity of the modern-day Nigerian banker.

Selah.

HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATION AND CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY IN THE NIGERIAN BANKING SECTOR

In committing crimes against humanity, the Nigerian banks use a plethora of techniques such as bullying, shouting, threats, “divide and rule”, psychological torture, and “setting up to fail”. The objective of using these tactics is to create an environment of fear so that the employees will comply with any instruction issued. Just as Pharaoh used the whip to keep the Israelites enslaved in Egypt, the banks commit these crimes against humanity and other human rights violations to keep the bank employees in check. To create this atmosphere of fear, a number of senior officials in our Nigerian banks turn themselves into demigods. Unfortunately, these leaders either fail or choose to ignore the impact of their horrific attitudes on their staff. The perpetrators of these crimes against humanity in the sector, like other gross human rights violators such as Adolf Hitler, Joseph Goebbels, Slobodan Milosevic, Idi Amin, Radovan Karadzic and Charles Taylor, are narcissistic, egocentric megalomaniacs. These bank executives find inflicting pain on their employees to be an aphrodisiac.  Because of their attitudes, working in a Nigerian bank has become so terrible that some employees may even prefer working in a sweatshop rather than a Nigerian bank, because these narcissistic leaders have changed the banks into “blood shops”.

There are various forms in which the rights of bank employees have been trampled upon in our Nigerian banks. The human rights violations can be classified into the following five categories:

  • Unrealistic, Unreasonable and Unattainable Targets
  • Degradation of Employees’ Dignity
  • Discriminatory Practices Against Women
  • Exploitative Working Hours
  • Vicious Dismissal Policies

Unrealistic, Unreasonable and Unattainable Targets

In the aftermath of the consolidation and the recapitalization exercise, which was promulgated by the Central Bank of Nigeria, the competitive landscape in the banking sector has become extremely competitive. In order to gain a competitive advantage over rivals, banks are involved in a race to increase their deposits so that they can put the funds to productive use and generate returns in excess on the interest paid on these deposits. According to Augusto & Co, the rating agency, at the end of 2011 the combined deposits of the top five Nigerian banks amounted to N5.6 trillion. Many banks aspire to break into this league, as it enhances their reputation and profitability. In order to increase deposits, Nigerian banks have embarked on an aggressive marketing drive. At the forefront of this deposit-gathering campaign are the customer relationship managers, i.e. the marketers. These employees are saddled with the responsibility of looking for customers to deposit their excess funds with the banks. In order to increase deposits, the marketers are given targets, and their performance is tied to these targets.

However, when one critically looks at the targets given to employees, one finds that they are not only unrealistic, unreasonable and unattainable, but they are also irrational, illogical and impetuous. Employees are mandated to bring in deposits ranging from hundreds of millions of Naira to billions of Naira within a timeframe of two to six months. Besides the unreasonable deposit targets, the time frame to achieve these targets is equally unrealistic. One male banker told us: “The targets set for staff are unrealistic and can never be met. We are given unrealistic targets for account opening, deposits, loan, E-products and collections.”

The targets are not only restricted to marketing personnel, but are also extended to employees throughout the corporate ladder, ranging from the managing director down to junior officers in the operations department and other back office departments.

According to the Nigerian Pilot

(http://nigerianpilot.com/index.php/component/content/article/39-africa/5670-n1-trillion-target-access-bank-keeps-mum-over-death-of-staff), there was an instance where a team in a branch of a top-tier bank was given a target of N1 trillion ($64billion) to achieve within a timeframe of six months. Should this be true, then it is a sad reflection of what is going on in our banks. If Augusto & Co reveals that the top five Nigerian banks achieved a total deposit of N5.6 trillion in 2011, how can a bank expect a team in a branch to achieve within six months one-fifth of the deposits of what five large banks attained at the end of the year? Also, if the bank where the team works reported a total deposit of N1.1 trillion at year-end, how can a branch of the same bank expect to raise N1 trillion within six months?

According to a study titled “Sales Target and Ethical Behavior of Marketing Executives in the Nigerian Banking Industry” conducted by Cletus Akenbor and Shiley Imade, which was published in the March 2011 edition of the African Research Review, “The sales targets for marketing officials in the Nigerian banks are realistically unattainable.”

A carrot-and-stick approach is used to ensure that employees achieve these targets. The carrot comes in various forms, including positive appraisal for meeting the targets, official cars, and bonuses. This approach is normal and in line with global practice. It is the stick aspect where the issue lies. The monthly pay for some of the marketers is structured in such a way that a sizeable chunk of it is tied to meeting these unreasonable, unrealistic and unattainable deposit targets. When these targets are not achieved, the staff get a pay cut and go home with a fraction of their monthly pay. An investigation conducted by the Guardian newspaper revealed that in some banks, 20 to 50 percent of the monthly pay of some marketing staff was variable in nature, thus implying that these employees go home with 50 to 80 percent of their rightful monthly pay.

Employees unable to achieve these unrealistic targets, at the very best forfeit the chance to be promoted, and at the very worst are sacked. Those who remain despite not achieving the targets are psychologically subjugated to the bank, as they will feel in their subconscious that the bank is doing them a favor by retaining them when the actual fact is that the targets were unreasonable in the first place.

With the global recession in its fifth year, it is inconceivable to expect employees to attain the atrocious targets fixed by many banks. A critical review of the marketing practices of the Nigerian banks leads one to assume that the quest for deposits is the root of all evil in the sector.

Degradation of Employees’ Dignity

As explained earlier, the Nigerian Constitution stipulates: “Every individual is entitled to respect for the dignity of his person, and accordingly — no person shall be subject to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment.” However, in many Nigerian banks, employees have been dehumanized. Many of the bank employees have been “thingified”, “objectified” and “figurefied”, as they have been stripped of all form of human dignity. Failure to achieve the unrealistic targets mentioned earlier gives the egocentric executives of these banks the ammunition to treat their fellow humans as things, objects and figures. In this segment, we will explore some cases of these despicable behaviors.

The account meetings often serve as the colosseum where the hapless employees who have failed to meet their deposit targets are fed to the hungry lions: the narcissistic, egocentric megalomaniac senior managers who are waiting to consume their prey. When the time comes for rendering account, the marketers are put on the spot and asked to explain why they have failed to achieve their targets. After explaining, the marketers are subjected to verbal abuse in the presence of other members of the department. In one particular instance, a general manager (GM) wanted an answer from a deputy general manager (DGM) and so as to embarrass the DGM, he said: “Since you can’t answer my question, let me test your intelligence to see whether you are more intelligent than my ten-year-old daughter.” We would like to point out that this ridiculous statement was made in the presence of many people, including those who reported directly to the victim. In another instance, a senior manager shouted at his staff, saying: “Are you mad? I will slap you”; and to another staff he said: “I will throw my shoes at you”. These kinds of statements are prevalent throughout the sector. A banker told us on condition of anonymity about an instance where a bank zonal head humiliated a marketer in the presence of six other bankers. According to him: “Because the marketer failed to meet her target, the zonal head asked her to kneel down, close her eyes, raise her hand up and face the wall. The girl had no choice but to obey.”

There was also a case where a male marketer in a meeting was singled out for not wearing a nice pair of shoes. In front of everyone, he was asked to stand up and was questioned for wearing the shoes. He was then asked to leave the meeting and warned that he should buy a new pair of shoes before the next meeting. At the next meeting, the banker was called into the middle of the meeting room and all the other people in the meeting were asked to look at his new pair of shoes and analyze them. The employee was highly embarrassed, but he could not do anything.

For many bank employees who attend meetings, instead of entering the meeting room expecting to discuss business issues, they end up attending their own naming ceremonies where they are renamed by their supervisors. Their first name becomes “fool”, their middle name becomes “moron” and their surname becomes “stupid”.

Discriminatory Practices Against Women

The Nigerian banking sector is comprised of both men and women. Nigerian women have made remarkable progress in many of our banks and now occupy a number of high-profile positions. They are given opportunities to advance in their careers. The glass ceiling that was prevalent a generation ago in the sector has been broken, thereby enabling women to fulfill their potentials.

However, in spite of the strides made by women in the sector, many women are still discriminated against because of their gender and marital status. Article 2 of the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights states: “Every individual shall be entitled to the enjoyment of the rights and freedoms recognized and guaranteed in the present Charter without distinction of any kind such as race, ethnic group, color, sex, language, religion, political or any other opinion, national and social origin, fortune, birth or other status.” The rights of women in the Nigerian banking sector have been trampled upon in many respects.

First, married women face a lot of discrimination in our banks. In some banks, female employees are discouraged from getting married. In other instances, married women are explicitly warned not to get pregnant. One of the married female bankers that we interviewed told us that she attended an interview at a bank and she was told that she would be employed on the condition that she not have a baby until a couple of years after joining the bank. The lady, who was already pregnant, declined the offer. In some banks, female marketers are warned that before they can have any children, they must get the approval of the senior management.

Another disturbing trend that occurs in our banks is the denial of full maternity leave entitlement to women. According to Nigerian labor laws, a woman who gives birth is entitled to three months’ maternity leave. In some banks, women are given two weeks’ maternity leave. There is a case where a woman who worked in a bank went on leave to deliver her baby, but unfortunately the baby died during delivery. In a show of unbelievable cruelty, she was called while at home mourning the loss of her child and was asked by her manager to resume work the following week since she was no longer entitled to maternity leave due to the loss of her child. A banker told us: “Nigerian banks use all manner of rules to discourage women from getting pregnant. This could range from forfeiture of salaries, specified time range for pregnancy, and even sacking women who get pregnant.

Second, many banks resort to corporate prostitution by explicitly or implicitly encouraging their staff to engage in unethical behavior in order to attract deposits. We would, however, like to state that not all women in banks are involved in unethical behavior. What we are saying is that some women are encouraged directly or indirectly by their employers to compromise. Because of the pressure to meet the unrealistic targets, some people have been tempted to engage in sexual activities with prospective customers. In other instances, the prospective customer makes sexual advances and the female marketer then has to make a choice between yielding to the customer’s demands or looking for another job. In other cases, the ladies are encouraged to get deposits “by any means necessary”. Some papers have even reported that some ladies are given condoms before they go on assignments. However, we can’t confirm the authenticity of the claim about the distribution of condoms.

We would like to point out that men also face discrimination. Some male marketers find themselves having to choose between sleeping with their prospective customers (who could be male or female) in order to achieve their targets, and looking for another job.  Some feel aggrieved that they are not successful in meeting their targets compared to their colleagues.

A case, which highlights this trend, is that of Mrs. Ekwunife Akabogu, who filed a N1billion sexual exploitation suit (Suit No. E/386/09 in the High Court of Enugu State of Nigeria) against her former employer Skye Bank. According to the suit, Ekwunife was asked by her boss to solicit for the account of a high-profile politician with any means necessary. When she was unable to get the account, she was demoted.  Her boss then asked her to market the bank’s products at a hotel where rich and influential people often visit. She stated in the suit that her boss asked her to “wear pricey perfume and short skirts in order to flaunt her legs, and also suggested that she should not hesitate to take prospective depositors to the hotel if the occasion called for it”. According to Ekwunife, she was filing the suit against the bank to highlight the plight of female banking staff “who are forced to sell their soul to the devil by prostituting on behalf of the banks”.

Third, another concern which is not frequently discussed is the sexual harassment of some female bankers, which often goes unreported. Although we cannot confirm if this is pervasive throughout the sector, we are aware of some isolated incidents.

A paper written by Adenugba and Ilupeju (JORIND 10 (2), June, 2012. ISSN 1596 – 8308), which was published in the June 2012 edition of the Journal of Research in National Development, provides some insight into the discriminatory practices taking place in our banks. In the article titled “Working Conditions Of Female Marketers In Selected New Generation Banks In Ibadan, Nigeria”,the authors argue, “Employment of single and educated young ladies as marketers is a deliberate strategy to use these ladies to attract customers to their various banks.” The study revealed that 80.8 percent of the respondents surveyed felt sexual harassment was a major risk they faced in the course of their work. One of the respondents in the study stated: “The issue of meeting irrational people is common. They play all sorts of pranks on us ladies and it requires a lot of tact and diplomacy on our part to overcome this challenge . . . There is no beating about the bush; work in the field could be frustrating especially with those rich men who are not willing to bring them money without conditions attached.” 

Exploitative Working Hours

We acknowledge that banking is a highly demanding task everywhere in the world and that bankers often find themselves working long hours. However in Nigeria, the hours spent working sometimes appear harsh. Those living and working in Lagos very often find themselves leaving the house as early as 4am in order to avoid the traffic. Once they get to the office, some of them sleep in their cars until 7am, when they wake up and enter the office. Admittedly, this routine could be attributed to the Lagos traffic rather than bank management; however, sometimes it is the fear of what the bank management would do if employees got to work a bit late that compels them to carry out this routine.

One of the regional banks came up with a policy that employees must begin work before 7am. To enforce the policy, they introduced a clocking-in system and instructed all employees to clock in. The employees were warned that if they did this a second after 7am, it would negatively impact their performance appraisal.

Bankers also work until very late at night, sometimes as late as midnight on a regular basis. Very often, the reason for these late hours is not because they have a lot of work to do, but because their boss is also working very late. The bankers seem to obey one of the most important commandments in Nigerian banking: “Thou shalt not leave the office until thy boss has left the office”. They fear that if they leave earlier than their boss, it could negatively affect their appraisal. Furthermore, many bankers work on weekends; in short, many work at least twelve hours on weekdays and eight hours each on Saturdays and Sundays. According to one banker, “The hours of banking in Nigeria are beyond comprehension, and it is worrisome to think that the major culprits are the CEOs or top management of some of these banks who pride themselves on their insane ability to drive themselves and their staff through the long hours.” Consequently, many bankers have no time for family and other personal commitments.

Furthermore, armed robbers who often parade down the roads late at night sometimes lay ambushes, which coincide with the time that these bankers are driving home after leaving the office. The late hours also give bankers little time to rest. A typical week for some bankers could go like this: they wake up at 3am on Monday morning, get the family ready, leave home at 4am, get to work at 6am, and sleep in their car until 7am. Then they enter the office, work until midnight, leave work, get home at 1:30am and then continue the same cycle until the weekend. On Saturday they get to work at 8am and work until 5pm; the same pattern is repeated on Sunday; then they start the whole cycle again. Because of this, many bankers hardly get enough time to go on vacation, and they are not adequately rewarded for working late or on weekends.

In addition, bankers are sometimes instructed to attend meetings, which can go on for a considerable length of time. We acknowledge that in other parts of the world, investment bankers — especially those involved in mergers and acquisitions — could have meetings until very late at night when working on a deal. However, a) the workers are adequately compensated; b) these meetings are strategic; c) the employees are not staying late because of their bosses; and d) they have time to go on vacation. In Nigeria, the situation differs because very often these meetings are routine meetings such as monthly performance meetings, account meetings or a town hall meeting involving the MD. These meetings could go on for over twelve hours and finish late at night. In one of the banks, the managing director called for a meeting to address his staff. As the meeting started shortly after 3pm, the managing director stood up and announced to the staff: “Nobody will leave this meeting earlier than midnight”. When he said this, most people thought that this would not happen. However, the MD made good his threat. In fact, the last person left the meeting at 6am the following morning — fifteen hours after the meeting started — only to resume work two hours later at 8 am. One banker told us: “Meetings can be scheduled for as early as 8am on Sundays with no regard given to the privilege of weekends or regard to employees’ faith.

Employees are also fined if they get to work late or are late for a meeting. People who get to work late could end up having money deducted from their salaries. In one particular case, a woman was on her way to work and unfortunately had an accident. However, to avoid getting to work late, she decided to continue her journey. When she arrived at work, she was ten minutes late. Despite pleading with her boss that she was late to work because of an accident, her boss still insisted that she should be fined.

Vicious Dismissal Policies

In the corporate world both within and without Nigeria, employees are often dismissed for many reasons including but not limited to insubordination, under-performance, restructuring, mergers and bankruptcy. So ideally, dismissal in the Nigerian banking sector should be nothing out of the ordinary. However, this is not the case because of the vicious manner in which it is done.

In some instances, employees are dismissed electronically by email or by text. In a particular case, employees of a bank were first informed of their dismissal on their mobile phones when they received a text message. The text message, which was written in “text speak”, read: “Dear All, Following d current restructuring, we regret 2 inform u dt ur service is no longer required. Pls note dt ur letter will be sent 2u soon.

Another vicious dismissal tactic used by many banks is the exam trap. One banker who works for a regional bank narrated his experience to us.  According to him, he and his colleagues were working in their office when a senior manager came in. With a stern and loud voice he announced, “All of you are to go for a two-week course on credit management. At the end of the course, you will sit for a test, which will be based on what you have learnt. The cut-off mark for the exam is 65 percent and if your score is below the cut-off mark, you should consider yourself unemployed.” The banker who experienced this ordeal said: “We were all afraid and we felt helpless.” He also explained that bankers are sometimes dismissed if they fail to attain a certain position within the organizational hierarchy by a certain age, or if they studied in a state university or polytechnic.

A number of bank employees are dismissed spontaneously and verbally. For instance in one of the largest banks in Nigeria, a high-ranking Deputy General Manager was sacked on the spot during a Saturday meeting. What was his crime? He came to the meeting late because he had overslept due to a very serious migraine condition the previous night. In another instance, an employee was sacked because the wife of the bank MD asked her husband to sack him because he had given a contrary opinion to hers during a business transaction that transpired between her and the bank.

The unpredictable nature of sacking in the sector is so extreme that bankers go to work not knowing whether that day will be their last day at work, thereby putting them at the mercy of their employers.

Besides “e-sacking”, “exam sacking’” and “verbal sacking”, a number of banks disengage staff without giving them the full pay that they are due. As a consequence, there have been a number of protests by disengaged employees about the non-payment of their entitlements; for example, that of Mainstreet Bank as reported in The Leadership Newspaper in July 2012

(www.leadership.ng/nga/articles/30667/2012/07/24/sacked_bank_workers_protest_over_nonpayment_entitlements.html). According to the Leadership, one of the protesters said: “Some people had worked for about 30 years and the bank terminated their job without any reason . . . The management of the bank said they will pay only N30, 000 ($191) as benefit which is not acceptable.” PM News reported that disengaged employees of Oceanic Bank barricaded the bank’s headquarters in protest about the severance package paid to them. According to the newspaper: “It was gathered that the bank wanted to pay the disengaged staff N40, 000 ($254) per annum across board . . . What this means is that workers who have spent eight years working for the former Oceanic Bank will take home a paltry N320, 000 ($2,034) for all the years spent working for the bank.”

Selah.

IMPACT OF CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY OCCURRING IN THE BANKING SECTOR

Having described the various manners in which crimes against humanity and other human rights abuses occur in the Nigerian banking sector, one may want to know: What is the impact of these crimes on the victims? Are there any physical and mental health implications as a consequence of these crimes against humanity? Are there any economic implications? What are the reputational issues that the victims must confront? Is there any impact on the future generation?

The impact of the human rights abuse occurring in the Nigerian banking sector can be classified into the following categories:

  • Impact on health
  • Impact on the family
  • Impact on the victim’s reputation
  • Impact on the future generation
  • Economic impact
  • Forced Association impact

Health Impact: One of the major areas where bank employees have been significantly affected by the crimes against humanity is their health. There is a limit to the suffering a human being can endure; and once this limit has been reached, their health begins to be affected. As bankers continue to endure verbal abuse, humiliation, unreasonable working hours, bullying, psychological torture, threats, unrealistic marketing targets, discrimination, pay reduction and sacking, their health begins to suffer.

Many Nigerian bankers suffer from stress, as they are under enormous pressure at work. As a consequence, many bankers find it difficult to sleep, difficult to concentrate and difficult to eat. In a study carried out by Oreoluwa and Oludele titled “Occupational Stress and the Nigerian Banking Industry” published in the Journal of Economics and Engineering, they revealed that about 84 percent of the bank employees surveyed had experienced one or more significant symptoms of stress, while 83 percent of the bankers were of the opinion that stress had a negative impact on their health. Another banker that we interviewed said that in her bank, six employees collapsed in the office within a timeframe of four months. The stress experienced by bank employees often acts a Trojan horse, as it brings along other health issues.

Because of the gross violation of their human rights while at work, bankers are increasingly beginning to suffer from depression, with symptoms such as long bouts of sadness, tiredness, and aches and pains. Many bankers have a feeling of hopelessness and they have lost the will to live; in other instances, a few of them have become suicidal. Many bankers also suffer from exhaustion. This should be expected, especially as they have to leave their homes as early as 4am in order to beat the early traffic, and leave work very late at night. In addition, the mental torture they undergo from some of their bosses contributes to mental fatigue. Consequently, they begin to exhibit symptoms of exhaustion, beginning with tiredness and lethargy. If not managed properly, these can develop into more serious symptoms like muscle pains, somnolence, and blood disorders.

Many bankers live in constant fear and anxiety. Because they are given unrealistic targets, they know that they are just one moment from being sacked. When they go to work, they are not sure if they will leave the office still employed. Over time, many develop various forms of anxiety disorders such as shortness of breath, tension headaches, high blood pressure, panic attacks and difficulty concentrating. Some bankers develop a self-esteem disorder as the constant humiliation and ridicule at work begins to take its toll on the victim’s self-worth. They begin to have a low opinion of themselves. This could eventually lead to lack of confidence, eating disorders and self-abuse. A number of bankers also develop psychological trauma. The continuous abuse committed against bankers eventually overwhelms them. The traumatic experience often results in insomnia, anger and muscle tension, and even alcohol abuse.

A female banker told us: “Due to the excessive and extremely demanding nature of the banking work, bankers are neglecting their health not because they choose to, but because their managers or supervisors will not believe them or allow them to take time out for medical check ups.” She further explained: “Sometimes, flimsy remarks such as ‘headaches don’t kill people’ or ‘the work has to be done’ are made when the employees ask for permission to take time out for health purposes or vacation.”

The gross violation of human rights, and crimes against humanity, occurring in the banking sector have contributed to the deaths of a number of bankers in recent years. When we interviewed a banker about events in the sector, she said: “I think the injustice in the banking sector has to stop. We are dying like chickens. Unfortunately, the authorities are turning a blind eye.” When probed further, she explained that many people in her office had developed hypertension due to the insane working environment. To corroborate what she said, several newspapers reported the case of a top-tier Nigerian bank in which 60 percent of the employees are reported to be suffering from hypertension.

Two of the most tragic stories that have occurred in recent weeks are the cases of Solabomi Olugbemi and Caleb Ogbonnaya, two banking employees who died within the span of a week from what has been reported in the media as work-induced factors. According to a report in the Nigerian Pilot (http://nigerianpilot.com/index.php/component/content/article/39-africa/5670-n1-trillion-target-access-bank-keeps-mum-over-death-of-staff), Solabomi, a marketer, “was said to have confided in some friends who visited her in the hospital that she had been under a lot of stress because of Deposit Mobilisation Mandate, OJC, operations.” The newspaper stated that Solabomi’s stress “emanated following her failure with the marketing team of the branch which she heads to meet the target of N1trillion (USD6.4billion), being the half-year Jan–July 2012 target for the department.” However, the newspaper reports that the bank’s Head of Communication stated that Solabomi did not die because of the targets.   Caleb Ogbonnaya was reported to have collapsed in his office very late in the night and he died before he reached the office. He was said to have died of hypertension.

A banker that we interviewed told us: “A colleague slumped and died in the office as he was unable to visit the doctor because ‘the work had to be done’. ” Another banker who has recently resigned explained: “A lot of people are dying in silence and it is evident from the physical deaths occurring at some of the banks lately. There is so much fear embedded in people’s hearts that they cannot cry for fear of losing their job or because there is no one to help out.”

It is not only junior and middle-ranking bank employees who are dying unexpectedly. In the last fifteen months, the Nigerian banking sector has also lost two well-loved managing directors.Besides death from hypertension, stress and other heart diseases, the level of suicide among bankers is also on the ascendant.

Impact on the family: The family unit can be significantly impacted by bank employees’ working conditions. What happens in the workplace often spills over into life at home. First, the long hours often create family tensions, as the spouse who works in a bank is hardly around to meet the needs of the other party. Also the late hours, especially late-night meetings, could create in the other partner suspicions that their partner is using midnight meetings as an excuse to engage in extramarital affairs. Second, the bankers may take their frustrations out on their spouses due to work pressure, and in some cases this has resulted in domestic violence. Furthermore, the unrealistic deposit targets have often resulted in many instances whereby some married bankers have had to break their marital vows by engaging in illicit relationships with prospective customers, all in the name of attracting deposits. This eventually creates room for suspicion as the unfaithful partners begin to resent their unfaithful partners.

These crimes against bank employees also have an impact on their children; the unreasonable working hours make it difficult for the parent to have time to nurture them. In situations where the husband and wife are bankers, there have been reported cases where the care for the children has been outsourced to the house help and other relatives. During the formative years of a child, it is critical that the parents are around to give the child support and love.

In a study conducted by Chima Mordi titled “Work-Life Balance Practices In The Banking Sector: Insights From Nigeria” published in “Ife Psychologia”, he notes that many families struggle to balance family and work commitments. He states that 80 percent of the bankers surveyed “could not balance their work and life, and could not reach their personal and career goals satisfactorily”; and 88 percent of the bankers acknowledged that “personal and work demands were overwhelming”.

As a result of the above, many bankers are put in a position where they have to choose between their careers and their families. During a meeting in one of the top-tier Nigerian banks, the MD, while addressing his staff, told them: “If you want to remain in this bank, you have to forget about your family; you have to choose between the bank or your family.”

Reputational Impact: There was once a time when working in a bank was regarded as a prestigious job in our society. The Bank Manager was treated with reverence and once a person stood up to say that he or she was a banker, non-bankers looked on with awe and envy. Today, this reverence for bankers is gradually diminishing, no thanks to the insane quest for deposits and the “obtain deposits by any means necessary” instructions directed to the marketers. As a consequence, the general public has stereotyped female bankers as women of easy virtues who are willing to sleep with any man just to gain deposits. Some assume that female bankers are high-class prostitutes. If a female banker is not married, it is often assumed that it is because her suitors are wary of marrying a woman who sleeps around to get deposits. People use derogatory terms such as “aristo”, “ashi” and “useless woman” to describe them. They are accused of living a fake lifestyle all in the name of trying to look attractive to get deposits. Besides the virtue of many of our female bankers being questioned, their intelligence can also be in doubt. Many people have the perception that any young female banker has been employed on the basis of her looks rather than intellect.

Nigerian bankers are also stereotyped as greedy. With all the crimes against humanity occurring in the banking sector, many people can’t understand why affected bankers opt to remain in the sector rather than resign, so they assume that it is greed that motivates the bankers to remain.

Impact on the future generation: For the banks to continue as a going concern in the future, it is important that they are able to attract the next generation of bankers. With the human rights violations that are currently being committed, there is the possibility that over time banks could become less attractive as employers for those who are perhaps still in secondary schools and university. The unrealistic targets, verbal insults, psychological torture and other outrages occurring in the sector are discouraging the future generation from wanting to become bankers. It should therefore be no surprise that an opinion poll conducted by youthng.com, an online youth portal, revealed that banking was one of the five jobs that Nigerians no longer want. According to youthng.com: “Working as a banker is time-consuming and most bankers really don’t have the time for their families and self-development”;  “Banks have resorted to numerous unethical practices. In a desperate bid to remain in business, they set unrealistic targets for their female staff, insisting that they either live up to expectations or lose their jobs.”

Economic Impact:  The ongoing atrocities committed within the banking sector have the potential to adversely affect shareholders. The gross violation of human rights in the banking sector could one day result in a class action suit against some banks, which in turn could result in a substantial penalty that would decrease the value of their shares. It is therefore in the shareholders’ interest to ensure that the banks desist from their continuous crimes against humanity. The banks could also be economically impacted due to loss of staff productivity resulting from staff sickness and employees taking time off work.

Also, the high variable pay element tied to marketing targets often makes it difficult for bank employees to plan. As these targets are unrealistic and difficult to attain, some bankers end up having to endure cuts to the tune of 20 to 50 percent of their salaries, which makes it difficult for them to make ends meet and provide for their families.

Forced Association: Due to pressure to meet deposit targets, many bankers have been forced to engage with people with whom they would not normally associate, such as relatives who ideally they would have wanted to avoid. As a result, they can’t live normal lives. When they go to a party, rather than relax, some marketers will have to use the opportunity to look for the wealthy people at the party and engage them in conversation, hoping that they will be able to win a mandate for their employers. The same applies when going to places of worship. Rather than revering the fellowship with God, some marketers will have to be on the lookout for the wealthy members of the church or mosque, praying that they open an account with their bank.

Selah.

Some may ask, why do bankers still remain on the job if they are going through all these torments? Or why have they not spoken out about these crimes against humanity?

There are several reasons why there has not been a fight back by the victims of these human rights violations. Before we address these reasons, we would like to state that not every bank employee is experiencing these conditions. There are many people within the sector who are happy with their jobs and they have no complaint whatsoever. However, just because these people are okay with their jobs, this does not negate the reality that many are suffering human rights violations. In any society where there is injustice, there are people who experience the unjust acts and there are those who do not experience them. For instance, while some people experienced the Holocaust, some other people did not experience the Holocaust; while some people experienced Apartheid, some other people did not experience Apartheid; while some people experienced slavery, some other people did not experience slavery.

Employees are unable to fight back or walk away because of the fear of the unknown. The unemployment situation in Nigeria is very dire and the chances of getting a job are very slim. As a result, people opt to bear the pain by adopting the “a bird in hand is worth two in the bush” philosophy. Another reason is worth considering: employees are molded to accept the harsh conditions in the sector as normal. Since crimes against humanity are prevalent throughout the sector, it is assumed that this is the standard.

THE BANKS’ DEFENSE

Some of the issues raised in this letter have been brought up in the past, and we would like to devote this section to the various defenses used by bank management. On the issue of unrealistic targets given to marketers, the bank management often argue that setting up of targets is a universal phenomenon and that people are given targets all across the corporate ladder, not just the marketers. They also state that employers have the right to set targets for employees and that employees have to meet these targets.  On the issue of corporate prostitution in banks, they argue that the issue of prostitution has no place in the banking halls. At a hearing by the House Committee on Women’s Affairs and Social Development, a senior bank official explained: “There are various factors that could influence an individual’s decision to engage in illegal and immoral acts which could include, but are not limited to, prostitution at the work place.” The official also argued that: “The generation of minimum revenue amounts is expected and reasonable given the level of remuneration paid to the individual employees irrespective of gender.”

During a House of Representatives Committee on Banking and Currency hearing last year, some of these issues were raised, but the bank chiefs defended their banks’ policies. According to the MD of Mainstreet Bank, Mrs. Faith Tuedor-Matthew, “The kind of targets given is not meant to enslave workers but to measure performance. You have to have a way of measuring your performance whether you are male or female.” She also argued that the issue of unethical practice in the marketing of bank products raised by the public is false, and that the rumors have been spread by people who “want to discredit the sector”. Other bank chiefs heaped the blame on the employees, arguing that “decaying morals among the youths in the society brought about by desperation to achieve success at all costs” caused the unethical practice.

WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE?

Taking into consideration the human rights framework, the trends in the Nigerian banking sector in relation to human rights, the impact of these trends and the banks’ defense, how does one answer the question which is the title of this letter: Are Nigerian Banks Committing Crimes Against Humanity? We leave that for the readers of this letter to decide.

As we have explained earlier, this letter has not been written by a group of disgruntled bankers. What is written is based on personal experience, interviews with bankers, reviews of newspapers and court files, reviews of academic journals, surveys, opinion polls and other information in the public domain. The authors who penned this letter are a fairly diverse group (including one non-banker and three bankers, male and female), so as to give a 360-degree perspective of what is going on in the sector.

Having exposed the boil of injustice that has been transpiring in our banks to the air and natural light of human conscience and national opinion, we are conscious of the tension that its exposure will create. We also know that some people may not be happy with what we have revealed. However, as Martin Luther King said, this exposure is necessary before the boil of injustice can be cured.

So the next question is:  Where Do We Go From Here?

Going forward, the banks, the Federal Government of Nigeria, the United Nations and its agencies, the Central Bank of Nigeria and the general public all have a role to play in making crimes against humanity a thing of the past in the Nigerian banking sector. 

The Banks

As the saying goes, charity begins at home. Before crimes against humanity can become history in the Nigerian banking sector, the banks have to act first. To do this, the banks may have to do what Jesus told Nicodemus to do two thousand years ago: they must be born again. Banks have to change their philosophy, in which they see employees as animals or machines employed to be oppressed, repressed and compressed. The senior management in our banks need to do some soul-searching. They need to see that their employees are also human, like themselves. They need to see that their employees’ blood is red like theirs, that their employees’ bones are white like theirs, and that their employees have emotions like themselves.

The Human Resources Departments in many of the Nigerian banks also need to do some soul-searching. HR’s current engagement with the senior management is similar to Joseph Goebbels’ engagement with Adolf Hitler; they not only act as the propaganda machine of senior management, but they also justify and carry out many of the crimes against humanity committed by the banks. HR should act as in-house consultants on matters regarding human resources. One of the functions of an effective HR department is to ensure compliance with employment laws, rather than to play a role in breaking those laws. HR should also consider adopting global best practice in respect to developing robust anti-bullying HR procedures. HR should also consider introducing a 360-degree appraisal system so that bankers can get feedback from not only their supervisors, but also from the people who report to them. The practice of sacking by email and text needs to be stopped.

The colleagues of those who have been victimized should realize that being a bystander in the face of injustice is immoral. Very often when a banker’s human rights is violated, colleagues either keep silent or participate in the humiliation of their colleagues. Martin Luther King once said: “A time comes when silence is betrayal.” By remaining silent in the face of injustice, you are actually betraying your colleagues. Furthermore, a trip through the annals of time reveals that evil occurs when men and women of goodwill remain silent in times of great moral conflicts. So it is time to speak up for your colleagues.

The Board of Directors of many of the banks needs to respond to these crimes against humanity. One of the roles of the Board is to deal with issues relating to corporate ethics, governance and social responsibility. As representatives of shareholders, the Board should ensure that the banks act in the interest of those shareholders. By committing crimes against humanity, the bank is exposing shareholders to serious financial losses, as aggrieved employees could one day bring a class action suit against the banks. The Board could, should, and must hold the bank management accountable for any crimes against humanity. The Board should also request periodic reports from the bank management on the treatment of staff. If the Board has concerns about the independence of such a report, it could consider appointing an external consultant such as a law firm or a firm of accountants to investigate the state of employee relations and the human resources processes.

Shareholders should take an active stand on these crimes against humanity; after all, they have invested in these banks and it would be a shame to see their investments depleted because of human rights violations. Shareholders need to speak out against human rights violations in the banks not only because it is economically imperative for them to do so, but also because it is also morally expedient.

Finally, where crimes have been committed against humanity, the senior management of the bank could consider apologizing for the deeds.

The Federal Government of Nigeria

The President of Nigeria should consider making a bold statement on the issue of crimes against humanity taking place in our banks. By taking a stand and condemning these crimes against humanity, the whole nation would know that the government is serious about addressing human rights violations in the country.

The government should set up an enquiry to investigate these crimes against humanity occurring in our banks. It should consider collecting evidence from bank senior management and also employees. Those guilty of committing crimes against humanity could be prosecuted. The government could also consider setting up a Truth Commission structured after the South African model. If the government adopts the Truth Commission approach, amnesty could be given to bankers who confess and own up to committing crimes against humanity. We recommend this approach, as it would bring about healing for both the oppressor and the oppressed. The oppressing banker gets healing by owning up and apologizing for the crime, while the oppressed banker receives healing by getting closure and forgiving the oppressing banker. The House of Assembly could also consider summoning the bank chiefs to inform them of the ongoing crimes against humanity in the sector.

The government should consider assisting traumatized bankers who are victims of these crimes against humanity by asking the Ministry of Health to set up a program to help the victims. This could be done in conjunction with the relevant non-government organizations in Nigeria.

The Attorney General should consider reviewing the labor laws to ensure that any legal loophole, which could enable organizations to commit crimes against humanity against its employees, is closed. Furthermore, we understand that the government has adopted the Crimes against Humanity, War Crimes, Genocide and Related Offences Bill 2012. We implore the Attorney General to review this law to ensure that any legal loophole, which could enable organizations to commit crimes against humanity against its employees, is closed.

United Nations and Its Agencies

The UN plays a key role in the promotion of human rights around the world. The United Human Rights Council has a mandate to investigate the violation of human rights and report directly to the General Assembly. We urge the UN to investigate these crimes against humanity occurring in the Nigerian banks and report their findings to the General Assembly. If any party is guilty of committing crimes against humanity, the UN could consider the case of prosecuting the guilty party for these crimes at the International Criminal Court. The UN should also liaise with the Nigerian government regarding the issue of human rights violations in the banking sector. A case for the reparation for crimes against humanity could be considered.

The Central Bank of Nigeria (CBN)

As chief regulator of the banking sector, the CBN has a critical role to play in ending the crimes against humanity taking place in our banks. The CBN should implement a whistle-blowing program that will enable victims of crimes against humanity in the banks to report these violations directly to the CBN. An email account and confidential hotline should be set up. On a periodic basis, a responsible officer in the CBN should prepare a report, which should be forwarded to the CBN Governor. Where gross violations take place, the perpetrators should be invited to the CBN to explain their actions.

The CBN could consider drawing up a code of good behavior to be signed by the bank chiefs. The code should include a clause that the CEOs shall ensure that instances of crimes against humanity are appropriately dealt with and discouraged. A time frame could be imposed on the banks to eradicate human rights violations. In addition, the scope of the CBN’s inspection could be expanded to include a review of human rights.  

 The Public

The public needs to be more sympathetic to the plight of the bankers. The stereotyping of bankers, especially female bankers, is morally wrong and unjust. The public needs to understand that bankers are going through a lot. They work late hours, they are under pressure to deliver unreasonable targets, and they are also exposed to armed robbers in the course of their work. Since a number of them are in a state of hopelessness, helplessness and all the other “lessnesses”, the public should answer the Macedonian call by responding to the banker’s cries.

Those involved in human rights advocacy, and other members of civil society, should come out and help to make crimes against humanity in the banking sector history.

Some may say, “Why should I be bothered about human rights violations in the banking sector? After all, I am not a banker, and they don’t share their money with me.” In response, we say that it may be the bankers today who are having their human rights violated, but tomorrow it may be you if nothing is done. Martin Luther King was right when he said: “Injustice anywhere is a threat to justice everywhere”. Pastor Martin Niemoeller was right when, in response to the German’s apathy to the rise of the Nazis, he said: “First they came for the socialists, and I didn’t speak out because I wasn’t a socialist. Then they came for the trade unionists, and I didn’t speak out because I wasn’t a trade unionist.  Then they came for the Jews, and I didn’t speak out because I wasn’t a Jew. Then they came for me, and there was no one left to speak for me.” Jesus Christ was right when he said: “Whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me”.

CONCLUSION

Many thanks for bearing with us this far. One may wonder why this letter has to be this long, or why we can’t refrain from making so much noise about the crimes against humanity taking place in the Nigerian banking sector. But when one sees people driven to despair because of irrational, illogical and impetuous marketing targets; when one sees women face discrimination because of their gender and marital status; when one sees adults asked to sit on the floor or kneel down because they failed to meet their marketing targets; when one sees people sacked by text or email; when one sees men and women leaving home so early and getting home so late that they do not get to see their little sons and daughters; when one sees a society call a lady a prostitute because she works in a bank; when one sees a woman sacked because she is pregnant; when one sees a grieving mother asked to resume work a week after her baby died; when one sees a lady sexually assaulted by a senior manager because she had to repair his office computer; when one sees a bank manager commit suicide because of the pressure of work; when one sees a man slump and die in the office because he was not given permission to go on vacation or

see his doctor; when one sees a mother of three young children die of hypertension caused by her inability to meet an unreasonable marketing target– then one will understand why this letter has to be this long and why we cannot refrain from making so much noise about the crimes against humanity taking place in the Nigerian banking sector.

Selah.

With every good wish,

Yours sincerely,

Ahmed Sule, CFA

Anonymous Banker #1

Anonymous Banker #2

Anonymous Banker #3

October 2012

PS:To download the pdf version of this article go to

http://tinyurl.com/Nigeria-banks

The views stated in this article are personal to the writers and do not represent the view or opinions of any company or organisation with which the authors are or were associated.

© Ahmed Sule 2012

Appendix One: List of People and Organizations copied
Advisory Group on Human Rights
Africa Faith and Justice Network
African Centre for Democracy and Human Rights Studies
African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights
African Court on Human and People’s Rights
African Democracy Forum
African Union
Alhaji (Dr) S. A. Adegunwa, OFR
Mr Godwin Emefiele
Alhaji Falalu Bello
Alhaji Nu’uman Barau Danbatta, OON
Amnesty International
Archbishop Peter Akinola
Association for the Prevention of Torture
Association of Professional Women Bankers of Nigeria
Attorney General Mohammed Adoke
BAOBAB for Women’s Human Rights
Campaign for Democracy
Centre for Democracy and Development
Change Agents of Nigeria
Chartered Institute of Bankers of Nigeria
Chibundu Onuzo
Chief C. S. Sankey
Chief Christopher Ezeh, MFR
Chief Samuel O. Bolarinde
Chief Sonny F. Kuku
Chimana Adichie
Civil Liberties Organisation
Civil Resource Development and Documentation Centre
Cletus Akenbor
Clinton Foundation
Coalition for an Effective African Court on Human and Peoples Rights
Coalition for an International Criminal Court
Committee for the Defence of Human Rights
Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women
Commonwealth Human Rights Initiative
Deloitte-Nigeria
Dr Chima Mordi
Dr. Adebimpe A. Adenugba
Mr Segun Oloketuyi
Dr. C.O.Ilupeju
Dr. Chika Ezeanya
Dr. Joe Okei-Odumakin
Dr. Jonathan A. D. Long
Dr. Malcolm Fabiyi
Engr. Buba Galadima
Ernst & Young- Nigeria
Femi Kuti
Festus Keyamo
Financial Services Authority
Freedom House
Funmi Iyanda
Gbenga Sesan
Gendercide Watch
Global Rights
Global Youth Connect
Governor Babatunde Fashola
Governor Sanusi Lamido Sanusi
Hajia Najatu Mohammed
House Committee on Ethics and Privilege
House Committee on Finance
HRM Igwe Nnaemeka U. Achebe
Human Rights Action Center
Human Rights Africa
Human Rights Discussion List
Human Rights First
HUMAN RIGHTS ORGANIZATIONS’ COALITION OF NIGERIA
Human Rights Watch
Human Rights Without Frontiers
Inspector General Mohammed Abubakar
InterAction
International Alliance of Women
International Criminal Court
International Federation for Human Rights
International Federation of Women Lawyers- Nigeria
International Human Rights Association
International Initiative for Peace
International Labour Organization
International League of Human Rights
International Service for Human Rights
Jiti Ogunye
Journalists for Human Rights
Justice Africa
Justice Development and Peace Commission
Kayode Ogundamisi
Ken Saro-Wiwa Jr
Knot Centre Focus on Women
KPMG-Nigeria
Kudirat Institute for Nigerian Democracy
Lagos State House of Assembly
London Stock Exchange
Alhaji Ado Yakubu Wanka
Mallam Salihu Lukman
Minister of Health (Professor Onyebuchi Chukwu)
Mo Ibrahim Foundation
Mosunmola Abudu
Mr. Philips Oduoza
Mr Gbenga Oyebode,   MFR
Mrs Funke Osibodu
Mr. Yemi Adeola
Mrs. Bola Adesola
Mr.  Atedo Peterside
Mrs. Sola David-Borha
Mr. Bode Augusto
Mr. Kehinde Durosimi-Etti
Mr. Emeka Onwuka
Mr. Femi Awoyemi
Mr. Femi Falana
Mr. Isreal O. Ogbue
Mr. Jacobs Moyo Ajekigbe
Mrs Faith Tuedor-Matthews
Mr. Joseph Oladele Sanusi, CON
Mr. Oti Ikomi
Mr. Musa Gella Yakubu
Mr. Olusegun Agbaje
Mr. Oluwole Oduyemi
Mr Ladi Balogun
Mr. Bisi Onasanya
Mrs. Suzanne Iroche
Mr. Reginald Ihejiahi
Malam Ahmed Kuru
Mr. Jibril John Aku
Dr. Alex Otti
Mrs. Hafsat Abiola-Costello
Mrs. Moronkeji Onasanya
Mrs. Ngozi Okonjo-Iwela
Mr. Emeka Emuwa
Mr Aigboje Aig-imoukhuede
Ms Annkio Brigg
Ms. Ayo Obe
Ms. Linda Ikeji
Ms. Molara Ogundipe
Ms. Yemisi Ransome-Kuti
National Human Rights Commission
National Institute for Advanced Legal Studies
National Union of Banks, Insurance and  Financial Institution
Nigeria Shareholders Solidarity Association
Nigerian Bar Association
Nigerian Civil Right Movement
Nigerian Labour Congress
Nigerian Stock Exchange
Noo Saro-Wiwa
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights
Olisa Agbakoba
Omotola Jalade-Ekeinde
Open Society Institute and Soros Foundations Network
Osanakpo Chike Theo
Oxfam International
Pastor E.A. Adeboye
Pastor Tunde Bakare
Pastor Wale Adefarasin
Physicians for Human Rights
President Barack Obama
President Goodluck Jonathan
Prime Minister David Cameron
Prince Ajibola Afonja
Proactive Shareholders Association of Nigeria
Professor Chinua Achebe
Professor Patrick  Utomi
Professor Wole Soyinka
Progressive Shareholders Association of Nigeria
Proshare
Pwc Nigeria
REDRESS
Save Nigeria Group
Secretary General Ban Ki-moon
Security Exchange Commission
SEN. EFFIONG DICKSON BOB
SEN. EME UFOT EKAETTE
Sen. Helen Udoakaha Esuene
SEN. IKE EKWEREMADU
SEN. IKECHUKWU JOHN OBIORAH
Sen. Prince Bassey Otu
Senator Abdul Ahmed Ningi
Senator Abdul Yandomi
Senator Abdullahi Adamu
Senator Abdullahi Ibrahim Gobir
Senator Abu Ibrahim
Senator Abubakar Atiku Bagudu
Senator Abubakar Umar Tutare
Senator Adamu Gumba
Senator Ahmad Rufai Sani
Senator Ahmed Hassan Barata
Senator Ahmed Ibrahim Lawan
Senator Ahmed Muhammad Maccido
Senator Ahmed Sani Stores
Senator Ahmed Zanna
Senator Aisha Jummai
Senator Akin Babalola Kamar Odunsi
Senator Akinyelure Patrick Ayo
Senator Akpor Pius Ewherido
Senator Alkali Abdulkadir Jajere
Senator Anthony Adeniyi
Senator Arthur Okowa Ifeanyi
Senator Ayoade Ademola Adeseun
Senator Ayogu Eze
Senator Babafemi Ojudu
Senator Babayo Garba Gamawa
Senator Barnabas Andyar Gemade
Senator Basheer Garba Mohammed
Senator Bassey Otu
Senator Bello Hayatu Gwarzo
Senator Bello Mohammed Tukur
Senator Benedict Ayade
Senator Bindo Jibrilla Aloysius Akpan Etok
Senator Boluwaji Kunlere
Senator Bukar Ibrahim
Senator Bukola Saraki
Senator Chris Anyanwu
Senator Chris Ngige
Senator Christopher Nwankwo
Senator Christopher Omoworare Babajide
Senator Clever Ikisikpo
Senator Dahiru Awaisu Kuta
Senator Danladi Abdullahi Sankara
Senator David Mark
Senator David Mark
Senator Domingo Alaba Obende
Senator Ehigie Edobor Uzamere
Senator Emmanuel Dangana Ocheja
Senator Emmanuel G. Bwacha
Senator Emmanuel Nnamdi Uba
Senator Emmanuel Paulker
Senator Enyinnaya Abaribe Harcourt
Senator Ganiyu Solomon
Senator Gbenga Bareehu Ashafa
Senator George Akume
Senator George Thompson Sekibo
Senator Gilbert E. Nnaji
Senator Grace Folashade Bent
Senator Heineken Lokpobiri
Senator Helen Esuene
Senator Hope Uzodinma
Senator Hosea Ayoola Agbola
Senator Ibrahim Musa
Senator Ike Ekweremadu
Senator Isa Muhammed Galaudu
Senator James Manager
Senator John Okechukwuemeka
Senator Joshua Dariye
Senator Joshua M. Lidani
Senator Kabir Garba Marafa
Senator Kabiru Ibrahim Gaya
Senator Magnus Ngei Abe
Senator Maina Maaji Lawan
Senator Matthew Ifeanyi Nwagwu
Senator Mohammed Ali Ndume
Senator Mohammed Danjuma Goje
Senator Mohammed Magoro
Senator Mohammed Saleh
Senator Mohammed Shaaba Lafiagi
Senator Mudasiru Oyetunde Hussein
Senator NAbdulaziz Usman
Senator Nenadi Usman
Senator NIta Enang
Senator Nkechi Justina Nwaogu
Senator Nurudeen Abatemi Usman
Senator Odion Ugbesia
Senator Olubunmi Adetunbi
Senator Olufemi Lanlehin
Senator Olugbenga Onaolapo Obadara
Senator Oluremi Tinubu
Senator Olusola Adeyeye
Senator Paulinus Igwe Nwagu
Senator Philips Tanimu Aduda
Senator Robert Ajayi Boroffice
Senator Sa’idu Ahmed Alkali
Senator SAbdulmumini M. Hassan
Senator Sahabi Alhaji Yaú
Senator Sefiu Adegbenga Kaka
Senator Simon Ajibola
Senator Smart Adeyemi
Senator Sonni Ogbuoji
Senator Suleiman Asonya Adokwe
Senator Uche Chukwumerije
Senator Umaru Dahiru
Senator Victor Lar
Senator Victor Ndoma-Egba
Senator Wilson Asinobi Ake
Senator Yusuf Datti Baba-Ahmed
Senator Yusuf Musa Nagogo
Senator Zainab Abdulkadir Kure
Shiley Imade
Sir Steve Omojafor
The Human Rights Law Service (Lagos)
Transparency International
UN General Assembly
UN Security Council
United Nations Human Rights Council
United Nations Population Fund
United Nations Security Council
Women Advancement and Youth Research Foundation
Women Aid Collective
Women for Women’s Human Rights
Women In Action
Women’s Consortium of Nigeria
World Council of Churches
World Organisation Against Torture
Yinka Odumakin
Young Women’s Christian Association of Nigeria

The Prince and the Princess: A Photo Story

THE ‘NOSTALGIC’ DIAMOND JUBILEE

TOUR OF 2012

A PICTORIAL ANALYSIS  

Once upon a time there lived in an Island somewhere in Western Europe, a charming Prince and a beautiful Princess. They were madly in love with each other. The Prince was heir to a kingdom that once stretched from Australia and Zambia. The Kingdom was so great that it was once said that the ‘sun never set’ on that kingdom.

Although fifty years ago, the kingdom began to dismantle as many territories in different parts of the world began to declare their independence, however as at today the Prince’s grandmother still reigns supreme in a small number of countries around the world.

On the sixtieth anniversary of his grandmother’s ascension on the throne, the Prince and his Princess embarked on a tour around his future kingdoms. They were happily received and were carried shoulder high by their future subjects. People lined  the seats to welcome the future king and queen and we were all inundated with images and stories of the charming Prince and his dashing Princess on our TV screens.

In this picture story, the Alatenumo has put together a number of pictures taken over the past two hundred years by different photographers and painters, which puts the Prince and the Princess’s visit in perspective.

Happy viewing.

Alatenumo

21st Century – Marau

AFP

19th Century

Painting by Thomas Jones Barker


21st Century- Solomon Island

Source: AFP


19th Century – Ghana

The Submission of Ashanti King Prempeh – Cynthia Brantley


21st Century – Marau

Source: AFP


21st Century – Solomon Islands

Source: AFP


19th Century – Calcutta

21st Century – Honiara

Source: AP


19th Century – India

21st Century – Marau

Source: AFP


21st Century – Tuvalu

Source: AFP


19th Century – India

19th Century – India

 

The Players Change But The Game Remains The Same

The Vestige Of Colonialism Still Remains In Our 21st Century World 

“A State in the grip of neo-colonialism is not the master of its own destiny.” Kwame Nkrumah



THE NIGERIAN DREAM

by Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

http://about.me/ahmedsule

 

Nigeria /naɪˈdʒɪəriə/, officially the Federal Republic of Nigeria, is a federal constitutional republic comprising 36 states and its Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. The country is located in West Africa and shares land borders with the Republic of Benin in the west, Chad and Cameroon in the east, and Niger in the north.

 – Wikipedia entry.

Main Entry: 1drēm

Pronunciation: \ˈdriːm\

Function: noun

1: a series of thoughts, images, or emotions occurring during sleep

2: a cherished aspiration, ambition, or ideal

3: an unrealistic or self-deluding fantasy

4: a person or thing perceived as wonderful or perfect

5: a condition or achievement that is longed for

Synonyms: aim, ambition, aspiration, delusion, desire, fancy, fantasy, goal, hallucination, hope, image, imagination, impression, intent, mental picture, objective, plan, purpose, target, thought, wish.

– Dictionary entry.

The above detailed extracts from the dictionary states that a dream is a series of thoughts or images occurring during sleep or a cherished aspiration, ambition or ideal. At various points in our lives, we have all dreamt. A dream could occur while one is asleep and it could also occur while one is awake. Two examples of very popular dreams that have occurred during sleep can be found in the pages of Scriptures where one reads of the Pharaoh of Egypt whose dream was interpreted by Joseph and King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, whose dream was interpreted by Daniel. One of the most mentioned dreams experienced by an individual while awake is that of Martin Luther King Jr, which was revealed on the steps of the Lincoln Memorial in 1963 when he said: “I have a dream that my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character.”

The dreams of King Nebuchadnezzar, Pharaoh of Egypt and Martin Luther King Jr. mentioned above are all associated with individuals. However, dreams are not only restricted to individuals. Dreams can also be associated with countries, even though individuals could dream these dreams. The most popular dream associated with a nation is the American dream. The American dream is an aspiration that goes along the lines: “through hard work, one can climb the success ladder and realize his or her full potential in the United States of America.”  In 2010, Alexander Braverman, a senior Russian official in an interview with Bloomberg called the plan of the then Medvedev government to help Russians move from apartment blocks to single-family homes the ‘Russian dream’.

In the Nigerian context, there is no standard definition of what constitutes the Nigerian dream. However, in this paper, I will explore the concept of the Nigerian dream, which is the cherished aspiration of what one expects as a Nigerian citizen. While most people cherished and still cherish to see a Nigeria which is able to fulfil its potential and enable its citizenry fulfil their individual potential; after decades of unfulfilled dreams, a new type of Nigerian dream has begun to emerge in the last couple of years. This new Nigerian dream can be summarized in these twenty-two words detailed below:

“To make as much money as possible, by any means possible, within the shortest time possible with as little effort as possible”

While the timeframe and effort to acquire as much money as possible could be subject to debate, the overall aim of the new Nigerian dream remains constant i.e. to make as much money as possible by any means possible. I must state here that I appreciate the fact that the desire to be prosperous and wealthy is not a vice. I also believe that the wealthier the people in a society become, the better the whole society becomes. I also believe that people who work hard should be adequately rewarded. However, when the pursuit of money becomes a do or die affair and a society or people are ready to lose their identity, values and compassion in pursuit of this money – then something is not right.   In short there is a limit beyond which the pursuit of money by any means necessary becomes deplorable. In the pursuit of the Nigerian dream, many of us have crossed this acceptable limit.

What are the drivers of this aggressive pursuit of the Nigerian dream? What are the characteristics of the Nigerian dream? Who are those pursuing the Nigerian dream? Who are living the Nigerian dream? What are the myths about the Nigerian dream? What traits are manifested in the pursuers of the Nigerian dream? What is the impact of the Nigerian dream on our society? Where is this Nigerian dream leading us? What is the way forward? These questions will be answered in the next couple of pages.

Nigeria is an unequal society in which wealth is unevenly distributed. The wealth of the land is concentrated in the hands of a few people, whose individual wealth exceeds the combined wealth of millions of Nigerians at the bottom rung of the economic ladder. Along the economic ladder are a growing number of so-called emerging middle class Nigerians who are able to live a comfortable standard of living. At the bottom rung of the Nigerian economic ladder are tens of millions of Nigerians who live on the margins. Furthermore, Nigeria is a society where people derive pleasure in flaunting their wealth and letting the world know how high up they are on the economic ladder or the progress they are making in moving up from one level of the ladder to another higher level. In short oppressing those who are less fortunate than us is the name of the game. The boss oppresses the subordinate; the clergy oppresses the laity; the landlord oppresses the tenant; the lender oppresses the borrower; the teacher/lecturer oppresses the student; the rich oppresses the poor, the governor oppresses the governed and the ruler oppresses the ruled.

In addition, Nigeria lacks a social safety net for its citizens, as a result citizens have to become a government to themselves, by sorting out their own healthcare, electricity, water supply, social care, security and education. Also Nigeria is a society in which there is an excessive level of imitation. People go out of their way to imitate the lifestyle of those higher up the economic ladder even if they do not have the resources to maintain such a lifestyle. Keeping up with the joneses is a key motto for many of us.

The uneven distribution of wealth, the oppressive nature of our society, the lack of an adequate social safety net in addition to the follow–follow mentality has fuelled an inconceivable, indescribable and incredible quest for money by any means necessary. The pursuit of the Nigerian dream is not only limited to corrupt politicians who use their political power to loot the nations resources for their individual benefits. Rather it is chased by many of us along the whole spectrum of the economic ladder irrespective of religious, ethnic or professional affiliation. The Nigerian dream is a dream to have money beyond ones widest dream. This dream is also not restricted to adults, as secondary school students are not immune from the pursuit of this dream. Sometime ago, I visited my former secondary school to discuss with the vice principal of the school about the progress of the current students. I was shocked when the principal told me that most of the students were not interested in their studies. She explained that even though the state government had put structures in place to help the students by providing books etc, the students were more preoccupied with achieving money via dubious Internet scams. Some may argue that this is an isolated incident limited to one school, but unfortunately, this trend is prevalent throughout the country.

The love of money is deeply rooted in the mental buckets of many Nigerians. As a result, we have come to see money as an ends to a means rather than a means to an end. We therefore crave for money like it would soon disappear or run out of circulation. Perhaps to understand our insatiable longing for money, we may need to turn to psychology. The human brain has a compound called Dopamine, which Psychology Today Magazine describes as:  “a neurotransmitter that helps control the brain’s reward and pleasure centers. Dopamine also helps regulate movement and emotional responses, and it enables us not only to see rewards, but to take action to move toward them.” A number of scientists have reported that addictive drugs like cocaine cause a flood of dopamine in the brain. This they argue creates pleasure and results in addiction and the craving for more. Perhaps our lust and longing for money starts in the neurochemistry of the brain. As the dopamine is released in the brain, it gives us pleasure when we acquire or pursue money and in order to derive more pleasure, we are willing to do anything necessary even at the expense of our convictions, believes and values.

Despite the pursuit of the Nigerian dream, very few are living the dream, instead most of us are actually living the Nigerian nightmare. However, we have this inner conviction that even if we are currently experiencing the Nigerian nightmare, very soon, mother luck will shine on our side and we will experience the Nigerian dream by having so much money that will enable us satisfy all our needs. The Gospel of the Nigerian dream tells us:

a)    Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of Naira and its injustice and all these things (cars, mansions, friends, fame, contracts, influence) shall be added unto you.

b)    The Naira is my shepherd, I shall not want, it maketh me to be happy and leads me to sleep in my houses in Dubai, London and New York.

c)     It is profitable for a man to gain the whole world, and lose his own soul.

Essentially, the Nigerian dream of ‘wealth at all cost and by any means necessary’ is a dream rooted in wickedness, roped on foolishness and roofed on selfishness.  In the pursuit of the Nigerian dream, many of us have lost our conscience, lost our souls and lost our values. Many of us are willing to sell or have already sold our souls and birthright for a bowl of porridge. People are willing to kill, steal, lie and maim in order to put Naira into their pockets. Our hunger for money at all cost has led us to do what Martin Luther King once described as “maximize the minimum and minimize the maximum.” Values such as honesty, hard work, family unity, genuine friendship and godliness have been sacrificed for money. We are willing to sacrifice the future for the present; honesty for dishonesty; quality of living for quantity of living and others for self. Although we pride ourselves in being a religious society (a society, which is almost evenly spit between Christianity and Islam), upon further examination, the reality is that there is another religion whose members far outnumber the combination of Nigerian Christian and Muslims and that religion is called Nairanity. The god worshipped in Nairanity is money, who many of us worship with all our heart and all our might and all our strength. Because of our love for money, we find it difficult holding a normal conversation without making reference to money. We have a low attention span on many things unless it results in monetary benefits.

As a consequence of the pursuit of the Nigerian dream, Nigeria has become a narcissistic society. Everything is about me, myself and mine and we have become less concerned about those on the margin of society. As we aspire to get more and more money, we have increasingly become not only self-centred, but also self-seeking, self- conceited and self-important. Like the queen in the fable snow white fairly tale, we look into our mirror and vainly say: “mirror mirror on the wall, who is the richest of them all?” Unfortunately, we fail to realize that these short-term traits of self-centeredness, self-importance and self-conceitedness, will in the long run translate to self-contemptuousness, self-hatred and self-animosity. Nigeria has also become a society in which a man is judged by the number of digits in his bank account rather than by the content of his character. The measure of a woman in our society is measured by the size of the number of cars she owns or the geographical spread of her real estate assets.

Despite Nigeria’s recent macro economic success, the country faces a number of challenges including but not limited to corruption, inadequate healthcare, frequent plane crashes, deplorable road conditions, ethnic strive, declining education standards etc. When one critically examines the many problems confronting our great country, one would notice a recurring theme at the root of many of these problems. This recurring theme can be summarized in four words: THE LOVE OF MONEY. In his letter to Timothy, Apostle Paul wrote: “the love of money is the root of all kinds of evil.” Could Brother Paul have had Nigeria in mind when he penned these immortal words to Timothy? As I have stated earlier, the desire to be prosperous is not a vice. Money is not evil, rather it is the love of money that is bad. I guess this could be why Paul said that the ‘love of money is the root of all kinds of evil’ rather than ‘money is the root of all kinds of evil’. When one loves money, one will do unimaginable things in order to get money. It is the love of money that will make a person steal, it is the love of money that will make a person kill his wife for ritual purposes, it is the love of money that will make a person have no compassion on the poor, it is the love of money that will make a person divert funds meant for the maintenance of roads to his pocket.

Because of the people’s love of money, Nigeria has become a shapeless, shallow and sadistic society. As we acquire more money, more cars and more houses, the more we have become heartless, clueless and mindless. In short Nigeria is gradually becoming a very sick society. When I say sick, I don’t mean sick in terms of health, but I mean a deeper form of sickness that prevails in most aspects of the country: Nigeria is becoming sick structurally, sick mentally, sick morally and sick spiritually. Unfortunately, many of us have become accustomed to this misalignment and so we live in denial. We have anesthetized ourselves with money and so remain insensitive to the problems confronting our country and the sufferings of others. A review of some of the news relating to Nigeria highlights an emerging pattern of things almost unheard of in the past and most of these sadistic headlines can be tied to our love of money. Below are some examples:

  • Some Nigerians were believed to have demonstrated lack of love and insensitivity towards the dead when Dana Air Flight 992 from Abuja to Lagos crashed in Iju-Ishaga, Lagos, recently.…. Rather than rescuing those who might be trapped in the wreckage, particularly the residents on ground, thousands of youths surged towards the wreckage, taking snapshots and recording the scene with their phones. Ironically, there was so much excitement in the air as if it was some kind of carnival… it became clear that miscreants, popularly called area boys, had invaded the crash scene purposely to loot.  – Tell Magazine
  • “One Mrs. Gladys Emafuru, female, of Okunu village Jesse, reported that at 15:10 hours, while sleeping with her eight-day- old baby girl, the child’s step father (names withheld) 24 years old, walked into the apartment and killed the baby with a cutlass, opened the stomach and collected the intestines and other vital parts…..the suspect after collecting the vital parts of the baby, concealed them in a black cellophane bag” – Vanguard
  • Twenty-five oil firms are currently under probe for claiming about N61.2 billion fuel subsidy that either did not exist or “were somewhere else in the world,” a statement from the ministry of finance said yesterday. – Daily Trust

Before discussing the way forward, I would like to address two possible grounds for contesting the validity of what I am saying. Those contesting the validity of my argument may say: Why all the fuss about the love of money in Nigeria, after all greed is a global phenomenon and people in other countries want to acquire wealth at all costs and by any means necessary?”  In response – yes I agree that in many other societies, people can do extreme things to acquire wealth, however, where Nigeria differs is that this love for money is endemic throughout the society. Those who trivialize the issues raised in this paper because it happens in other societies should note that what is wrong is wrong irrespective of where it happens. The second ground for contesting the validity of what I am saying is that I may be accused of committing a fallacy of composition by making a general conclusion about the whole of Nigeria or Nigerians based on the characteristics of a few Nigerians.  Yes I acknowledge that NOT ALL Nigerians have an unreasonable love for money, however, the fact that 150 million Nigerians do not all love money does not nullify the fact that our society has a problem caused by the love of money by a number of Nigerians.

In order to make our society a better society, it is important that we reappraise our definition of the Nigerian dream. The Nigerian dream will have to become less self-centred and more others-centred; less about me and more about us and less about money and more about progress. In order to move away from the insane love of money, we may have to take heed to the words of a letter penned almost two thousand years ago. In his letter to the people of Rome, Paul wrote: “And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind.” Perhaps it is about time that we renew our minds from the belief that money is an ends to a means – to the belief that money is a means to an end. We must also renew our minds away from the notion that money is the measure of a man or woman. In the quest of achieving the Nigerian dream, we must consider what impact our actions are having on others especially those on the margins of Nigerian society. We should learn to be our brothers and sisters keeper, because what affects them affects us. After all, Obama was right when he said, “if any child goes hungry, that matters to me, even if she’s not my child.” Martin Luther King was right when he said, “Whatever affects one directly, affects all indirectly. I can never be what I ought to be until you are what you ought to be.” Jesus was right when he said, “I tell you the truth, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did for me.” We must also get rid of the notion that those who are less fortunate are deserving of what comes their way.

The Federal government would need to provide adequate social safety net for its citizens. As explained earlier, one of the reasons for the craze for money in our society is due to the fear of what one could face if he or she slips further down the economic ladder. The government should invest in education, healthcare, electricity, roads etc. While some may argue that the government might not have the funding to embark on building a robust social safety net, I beg to disagree. There is enough wealth in the land to make everybody have a comfortable live. All what needs to be done is close the various loopholes in which illicit funds flow into the pockets of some of our government officials. Imagine what the government would have been able to accomplish with the estimated $130 billion financial illicit outflows that occurred between 2000 and 2008, as reported by Global Financial Integrity.

Our religious leaders could also play a significant role in transforming the country from a money centric society. Every Friday and Sunday, at least 100 million people go to the various mosques and churches every week to hear from the preachers. As moral guardians, the religious leaders should use the pulpit to preach sermons that would transform the society, as we cannot have a transformed Nigeria, if we do not have transformed Nigerians. Furthermore, the gospel of materialism preached in a number of our religious institutions needs to be re examined.

In conclusion, for Nigeria to be transformed, we must consider re examining the current Nigerian dream that suggests that we must aspire to make as much money as possible, by any means possible, within the shortest time possible with as little effort as possible. Perhaps we could dream a new type of dream; a dream rooted in love, roped in humanity and roofed in compassion. A dream that sees others as ourselves, a dream in which wealth can be acquired through hard work, a dream in which no child will have to go to bed hungry, a dream in which a woman can give birth to her child without fear, a dream where one can take a plane ride between Lagos and Abuja without a morbid feeling of the plane crashing; a dream where one can safely live in any part of the country irrespective of tribe or religion.

Selah.

Ahmed Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

August 2012

The views stated in this article are personal to the writer and do not represent the view or opinions of any company or organisation with which the author is or was associated.

© Ahmed Sule 2012

OLYMPICS: PHOTO ESSAY

Survival Of The Fastest: A Rejoinder

Prologue

On 5 July 2012, Brother Michael Johnson, the former 200m and 400m Olympic and World Champion presented a documentary on Channel Four titled ‘Survival Of The Fastest’.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oMpbFie__ds

In his documentary, he argued that the reason why black people excel in athletics is because they posses a superior athletic gene which they inherited from their slave ancestors. I disagree with this theory. In this rejoinder, which I have written to Brother Johnson, I detail my thoughts on why I disagree with his argument.

===========================================================================

Dear Brother Michael Johnson,

You may not know me, but I am what you will call an athletics enthusiast. Though I would not call myself a fan of yours, I am an admirer of what you have accomplished on the athletics field. There is no doubt that you are one of the greatest athletes that ever walked the surface of this earth. Afterall, to hold the world and Olympics 200m and 400m at the same time (a record which you held for over a decade) in addition to competing in both events at the Olympics and World Athletics Championship is the stuff of legends. When I heard about your documentary titled “Survival of the Fastest”, which was shown on Channel Four on the 5th of July 2012, I eagerly looked forward to watching the documentary.

In your documentary, you explored whether slavery was a contributory factor to the success of Blacks in athletics. While you acknowledged that this is a sensitive topic, you attempted to open up a conversation on the continued success of Blacks in athletics. You argue that although hardwork and determination plays a role in an athletes performance, however there has to be more than hard work to explain for the success of Black athletes by saying: “All my life, I believed I became an athlete through my own determination, but it’s impossible to think that being descended from slaves hasn’t left an imprint through the generations. Difficult as it was to hear, slavery has benefited descendants like me – I believe there is a superior athletic gene in us.” 

After watching the hour long documentary, the viewer gets a detailed understanding of your thesis which suggests that: during the time of slavery, the slave traders/owners carried out a rigorous selection process, in which the fittest slaves were captured for onward shipment to the Americas and the Caribbean. Due to the harsh conditions that the slaves where subjected to while on the ship from Africa to the Americas, many slaves died during the journey. Consequently, only the strongest and fittest slaves survived the terrible conditions on the ship, while the weak slaves died. The slaves that survived possessed a superior form of gene, which enabled them to survive. Their descendants who populate the Black communities in the Caribbean’s and the USA inherited this superior gene. This gene accounts for the successes of Blacks in athletics.

Brother Johnson, I guess you must really be proud with yourself that you have produced a documentary, which has been widely watched, discussed and reviewed. You must also feel that you have been able to intellectually, scientifically and logically explain the reason for the success of Blacks in athletics. However, upon further examination is this really the case?

Viewers of your documentary could make the mistake of accepting your thesis without subjecting it to rigorous analysis because they could be relying on your profile. In short there is a risk that there could be a fallacious appeal to your authority as a sports celebrity and as one of the fastest men on earth.

They could commit this fallacy by saying:

  1. Michael Johnson advocates that slaves who survived the ordeal from Africa to the USA had superior genes, which was inherited by their descendants.
  2. Michael Johnson is a descendant of a slave who was captured from Africa and taken to the USA.
  3. Michael Johnson is Black.
  4. Michael Johnson is one of the greatest athletes that ever lived.
  5. Therefore Black descendants of slaves have superior athletic genes.

Furthermore, your thesis on the prevalence of a superior athletic gene among Black athletes is flawed for a number of reasons.

In building up your thesis, you interview Dr. Herb Elliot, the Jamaican team doctor who advocates that during the slave trade, the most aggressive and troublesome slaves were taken to Jamaica and this aggressiveness was inherited by future generations, which explains why Jamaicans excel in the sprints. You both argue that unlike long distance athletics, sprint requires a higher level of aggressiveness, hence the success of Jamaicans in the sprints. If we assume that sprinting is an aggressive sport relative to long distance athletics, then it suggests that there should be a high correlation between aggressiveness and success in other forms of aggressive sports. While I do not believe that Jamaicans are aggressive (because aggressiveness cuts across people of all nations and races), if we are to accept Dr. Elliot’s theory that Jamaicans are aggressive, then Jamaicans would be expected to excel in more aggressive sports such as boxing, wrestling, judo and taekwondo. However, this is not the case. On that basis Dr. Elliot’s thesis does not hold.

If Blacks have a superior athletic gene, then one would expect athletes from Africa (where most Blacks in America and the Caribbean’s originate) to excel in the sprints just like their American and Caribbean counterparts, however, this is not the case. In addition, if there is truly a superior athletic gene among slave descendants, one will expect Americans and Caribbean’s to dominate the whole athletic spectrum from the sprints up to the marathon (including the middle distance races), however their dominance stops at the 400m races.

Moreover, if you have inherited this so-called superior athletic gene, one would expect some of your siblings who were featured in your documentary to also exhibit these traits. From my little understanding, although I am only aware of your exploits in athletics, I have never heard or read about of any of your siblings having similar successes in the athletics field.

In addition, while you acknowledge successes of Black Americans and Jamaican’s in various athletic events, you fail to state that the success of the Caribbean athletes has been a recent phenomenon. Since the commencement of the modern Olympics in 1896, Jamaica has won thirteen Olympic gold medals in athletics out of which, six was won in the 2008 Olympic games in China. If as you say that the superior athletic gene accounts for Jamaica’s success in athletics, then one would expect Jamaica to have achieved a higher level of Olympic athletics gold medals over a longer timeframe.

Also, if these superior athletic genes actually exist, one would expect Black Brazilians who are also descendants from African slaves to also excel in athletics. Afterall, their ancestors endured the harsh journey from Africa and survived. However, the performance of Black Brazilian athletes is not outstanding. How would you explain this anomaly?

Towards the end of the documentary, you explain that the superior performance of Blacks in athletics could be due to the fact that the slaves who were taken to the shores of America comprised of a diverse pool from Africa and therefore the intermarriages among them could have accounted for the superior athletic gene. Also in your interview of Professor Bill Amos, he suggests that the slaves that survived the slave ordeal were genetically cleaner and that this could account for the success of Blacks in athletics. Once again, this argument is flawed because, if slave descendants have genetically superior genes and superior physical attributes to enable them compete in athletics, these same attributes should enable Blacks to dominate other sports such as boxing, swimming, Judo, discus, football, weightlifting, cycling and rowing. However, this is not the case.

In the final analysis, the success of Blacks in athletics is more likely to be as a result of hardwork, determination, and environmental factors in addition to a level playing field rather than the existence of a superior gene.

Besides analyzing your documentary intellectually or logically, it also falls short morally. By using the term ‘superior athletic gene’ and referring to slaves who survived as having a ‘genetically cleaner gene’, your documentary suggests a hierarchy of races and people. Martin Luther King once said: “We must never substitute a doctrine of Black supremacy for White supremacy. For the doctrine of Black supremacy is as dangerous as White supremacy.” Your suggestion that your inheritance as a slave descendant gives you a superior gene is unfortunate.   Just because a group of people dominate a particular aspect of a sport does not and should note denote the superiority of one race over the other. We all know that Blacks dominate the sprints, Asians dominate cricket and White people dominate swimming, golf and tennis, however, this should not suggest that one race possesses a superior sporting gene.  Afterall, how do you explain the success of Tiger Woods in golf, Serena and Venus Williams in Tennis, Marita Koch, Jarmila Kratochvílová, Sebastian Cole and Christophe Lemaitre in athletics, and the West Indies in cricket if it is not due to hardwork, determination, and environmental factors?

Advocating that a particular race has a superior gene is no different from what Hitler did in the 1936 Olympics when he suggested that the Aryan Race possessed superior genes, which he thought, would translate to excellence at the Olympic Games.

Brother Johnson, you must realize that superior genes and inferior genes are antithetical concepts. So when you advocate that one race has superior genes, you are at the same time suggesting that another race has inferior genes. Likewise, referring to a group of people having genetically clean genes also implies that another group of people have genetically unclean genes. Since you are a sportsman, I do not need to remind you that there was once a time when we were told that Blacks could not excel in golf because they did not have the genes to excel in golf – Tiger Woods proved them wrong or that Blacks could not excel in tennis because they did not have the genes to excel in tennis- Serena and Althea Gibson, proved them wrong. If a non-Black person had done a documentary similar to yours suggesting the supremacy of a White gene relative to non-White genes, we all know what would have happened. All hell would have let loose. I can imagine, the presenter of the documentary banished from presenting any programme on TV. There would be an outrage, infact, I would not be surprised if the Prime Minister would have condemned the documentary in the House of Parliament. So if it is not acceptable for a White man or woman to suggest the supremacy of White genes over non-White genes, it should also not be acceptable for a Black man or woman to suggest the supremacy of Black genes over non-Black genes.

In addition, the history pages are littered with the tragic consequences of the promotion of the supremacy of a particular racial gene over the other. From history, we learn how Sir William Petty’s suggestion that there was a hierarchy of races in which the Black race were savages and beastlike and were intellectually inferior to the Europeans, fueled the Trans Atlantic slave trade. From history, we learn how Eugen Fischer’s experiment on mixed raced Namibians and children from French African soldiers eventually resulted in the sterilization of thousands of people. From history, we also learn how Eugene Fischer’s racial theories along with those of other eugenists such as Harry Laughlin and Madison Grant encouraged the Nazi policies, which resulted in the extermination of around 15 million Jews throughout Europe. From history, we learn how the justification for Apartheid and Jim Crow Segregation Laws was rooted in a number of   scientific studies, which suggested the inferiority of the Black race.

While you may think that you are helping the Black race by promoting the notion that Blacks have a superior athletic gene relative to other races, on the contrary, your documentary is actually harmful to the Black race.

As a Black man, I have often observed that when a Black person excels in a particular area of endeavour, it is rarely accepted at face value. People always try to find an explanation for this success besides hardwork, determination and perseverance. Very often these successes are attributed to genetics, poverty or raw talent or power. For instance, Serena and Venus Williams, one of the greatest tennis players in a generation are one of the least respected, least appreciated and least regarded multiple grand slam champions. Inspite of their hardwork, tenacity and intellect, most people attribute their successes to their power. While failing to acknowledge their all round play, analysts focus mainly on their serves. In attributing success of the Kenyan runners in the middle to long distance races, many people say that athletics offers Kenyans a way out of poverty. This same excuse is also used where say an African or Asian leaves her country, comes over the West, excels in school and in her career. With the success of Black athletics in the athletics, many people refuse to accept that this success could be due to hardwork, environmental factors or determination; hence the quest by scientist to come up with a scientific explanation for the success. On the contrary, the success of White people in sports like swimming, cycling, discus, shot put and tennis is hardly subject to such rigorous scientific examination.

Your theory on Blacks possession of a superior athletic gene downplays the hardwork carried out by other Black athletes and other Black sportsmen and women. In addition, it also provides ammunition to bigots and racists to propagate their racist theories that Black people excel in sports because they are closer to animals in terms of their genetic and physical anatomy.

Furthermore, by suggesting that the slaves who survived the ordeal were fitter and genetically cleaner than those who died on the way, you have indirectly postulated that there is a hierarchy among the Black race, in which Americans and Caribbean slave descendants have superior genes relative to Africans. So when next a non-Black person comes up with a controversial theory regarding the inferiority of Black genes, in the event of an outcry, a ready defence will likely be along the lines of: “Why are you all complaining, afterall Michael Johnson, a premier Black athlete postulated the superiority of Black athletic genes?” In case you do not know, I will like to bring to your attention a number of responses made in respect of your theory, which are detailed below:

  • “O.k. so this guy can say that African American and Caribbean sprinters have a superior athletic gene, but if a White European said something about Europeans having superior intellect, morality and facility for self-discipline they would be demonized and labeled a Racist”
  • “If Michael Johnson is trying to confirm racial differences in athletics and intelligence he sure is doing a fine job.

Finally, throughout time, sportsmen and women have come and retired, however a select few seem to leave their footprint on the sands of time. I will like to draw your attention to two great sportsmen that have stood the test of time. These two sportsmen like you are Americans and they are Black. Tommie Smith like you is a former 200m athlete who represented the USA at the 1968 Olympics in Mexico. After winning the 200m event, Tommie Smith used the award ceremony as a platform to protest against the injustice melted upon African Americans, by wearing a Black glove and raising his fist while on the podium. The second sports personality is Muhammad Ali, the three-time former heavyweight champion. Ali was an outspoken critic of the injustice melted on Black Americans. He refused to go to Vietnam to fight against the Vietnamese people even though it cost him his title, sponsorship and he faced the risk of imprisonment. After almost fifty years since these two sportsmen made a stand against injustice for their people, their names have been etched on the mental sheets of millions of people around the world, including people who did not know them at their prime.

Brother Johnson, I hope you will consider what legacy you would like to leave fifty years from now. Do you want to be regarded as one of the world’s finest athletes who used his platform to lift his brothers and sisters from the shackles of injustice or would you want to be regarded as one of the world’s finest athletes who used his platform to reinforce negative stereotypes that inflicted his brothers and sisters. History is watching.

Selah.

Your brother

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

July 2012

© Ahmed Sule 2012

REVIVAL???


  Revival |riˈvīvəl|: an improvement in the condition or strength of something

Extract from dictionary

You are the light of the world….let your light shine before people, so that they can see your good deeds and give honor to your Father in heaven.

Matthew 5: 14; 16

My Father is honored by this, that you bear much fruit and show that you are my disciples.

John 15:8

“To the angel of the church in Laodicea write the following:

“This is the solemn pronouncement of the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the originator of God’s creation:  ‘I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either cold or hot!  So because you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I am going to vomit you out of my mouth!  Because you say, “I am rich and have acquired great wealth, and need nothing,” but do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind, and naked, take my advice and buy gold from me refined by fire so you can become rich! Buy from me white clothing so you can be clothed and your shameful nakedness will not be exposed, and buy eye salve to put on your eyes so you can see!

Revelation 3:14-18

It is six thirty am in the morning and the sun has just risen in the direction of 69° East-Northeast. At the same time, somewhere close to latitude 6° 25′ 10″ North and longitude 3° 27′ 43″ East, millions of us get up have our bath, brush our teeth and get our families ready. We put on our good clothes, as we have to look good on this special day of the week. Some of us will wear suits, some of us will wear dresses with a nice hat to match, or some of us may decide to wear more traditional outfits. We then leave our houses and use various means of transport to take us to these special places. Some of us will get into our cars, some of us will use public transport and some of us will walk to get to these special places.

As we leave our houses on this special day of the week to go to these special places, millions of other people throughout the country will go through the same weekly routine. Along the way, we see cars with stickers at the boot of the cars inscribed with uplifting messages, positive messages and encouraging messages. We hear voices from the various loud speakers located in front of some of the buildings along the road. We see signboards and billboards, which advertise the venues where we should spend this special day of the week. Very often, each of these billboards is 20 percent filled with the details of the venue and the remaining 80 percent filled with an image of a well-fed man in a suit along with his beautiful well-fed wife. Eventually, we then arrive at our point of destination.

As we come out of our means of transport, we enter into the sanctuary where we will spend the next couple of hours worshiping and praying to God and listening to a sermon by the Minister, pastor, bishop or reverend.  After we have worshipped, prayed, listened to the sermon, some of us will then leave the church while some of us will stay behind for further prayers or church meetings.

In case you are wondering what this is all about, you do not need to wonder any longer. The above-mentioned scenario describes a typical Sunday in the life of an average Christian based in Nigeria. It is important to note that Sunday is not the only day of the week that the typical Nigerian Christian is engaged with the church. Very often, church visitations could be a whole week engagement in which: Monday is devoted to prayer clinic, Tuesday is devoted to bible study, Wednesday is devoted to attending deliverance services, Thursday is devoted to house or cell fellowship and Friday is devoted to night vigil. Then once a month, a special service is conducted in which tens of millions of us go to various prayer grounds around the country to have a divine encounter with our God.

Welcome to 21st century Nigeria, where Christianity is experiencing a great revival. A number of commentators from around the world have described the Nigerian revival as one of the greatest revivals in recent history. Tens of millions of people have been touched by the life-changing message of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Thousands of people have experienced signs and wonder in which the deaf hear, the blind see and the lame walk.

Tens of millions of people have been called out of darkness into the marvelous light of the Master. Evangelism is on the ascendency, with millions of people preaching the good news to the lost. The radio and television have been used as effective mediums to relay the good news to millions of Nigerians throughout the country. Church branches are being opened on a weekly basis both within and without Nigeria. Every Sunday, major roads throughout the country are emptied as millions of Nigerians attend church services.

Former factory warehouses have been converted from manufacturing edifices into ecclesiastical edifices. Prominent roads have been transformed from a highway of houses and shops into a highway of churches. For instance Kudirat Abiola Road, which runs between Ojota and Alausa plays host to some of the biggest churches in the country and can be described as one of the ‘most churched roads’ in Nigeria.  The Lagos-Ibadan expressway plays host to the prayer grounds of some of the largest churches in the country, which accommodates millions of people who flock to these grounds on a monthly basis.

According to the 2011 Global Christianity Report produced by Pew Research, the total population of Christians in Nigeria is currently eighty million, which makes Nigeria the country with the largest Christian population in Africa. The same report notes that there are more Christians in Nigeria than in any single nation in traditionally Christian Western Europe. The number of Christians in Nigeria is more than the total population of the United Kingdom, the country that brought Christianity to Nigeria. Nigeria has the world’s second largest protestant population (second only to the USA). It is also ranks sixth in the global list of countries with the largest number of Christians.

A number of commentators have described Nigeria as one of the most religious countries in the world. It is also one of the most densely churched countries in the world. One can hardly drive in a car for five minutes or walk for fifteen minutes in many parts of the country without seeing a church. Nigeria is home to some of the most ‘anointed men and women of God’ in the world. Many church leaders have assumed cult or celebrity status and rank among the most influential people in the country. A few of them rank as some of the most influential people in the African continent, while one or two rank as some of the most influential people in the whole world. Church leaders have the ears of prominent political leaders in the country, with some political leaders seeking the blessings, approval and prayers of some of these men and women of God before and after seeking political office. This influence is not only restricted to Nigeria. Some political leaders within the African continent have sought the blessings of these Nigerian church leaders. Furthermore, the influence of the church also extends to business. A number of senior executives in some listed companies are pastors while some churches are involved in a range of business activities including publishing, education, eateries and real estate.

Nigeria also plays host to some of the most exotic-named churches that one can find in the world. For instance it is not unusual to come across churches with names such as Elshaddai Shall Not Die Ministries, Guided Missiles Church, Satan in Trouble Ministry, Ministry Of The Naked Wire, Jehovah Sharp Sharp Ministry, Healing Tsunami Ministry, Seven Thunders of Jesus and Go and Tell Ahab That Elijah Is Here Ministries.

The Nigerian Christian revival is often used as a benchmark for other countries both within and without the African continent. The Nigerian Christian revival is often described in similar terms as another revival that took place over a hundred years ago in Wales.

The Welsh revival took place in 1904 in Wales.  During the revival nearly one hundred thousand people made a commitment to accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and personal saviour. In the course of the revival, the churches were not only fully occupied, but they were overflowing. Church meetings, in which the gospel was preached, occurred on a daily basis. The revival, which started in Wales, spread to different parts of the world including England and Ireland. People were filled with the Holy Ghost and there was significant interest in the things of God. Thousands of people were convicted of sin and there was a thirst for the cleansing power of Jesus. Hymns became the music of the day.

Is it therefore justifiable to liken the Welsh revival of a century ago with the current Nigerian revival? Is the current Nigerian revival truly similar to the Welsh revival of 1904? To what extent do the two revivals converge and to what extent do the two revivals diverge? To the extent that regular church meetings occur frequently in Nigeria, the Nigerian and Welsh revivals share common grounds; to the extent that people are convicted of sins and accept Jesus as their Lord and personal saviour in Nigeria, the Nigerian and Welsh revivals share common grounds; to the extent that evangelism is on the increase and the gospel message is preached in Nigeria, the Nigerian and Welsh revivals share common grounds; to the extent that signs and wonder occur and people are filled with the Holy Spirit in Nigeria, the Nigerian and Welsh revivals share common grounds; to the extent that places of trade are being converted to churches in Nigeria, the Nigerian and Welsh revivals share common grounds. However when it comes to changed lives, changed heart and a changed society, the Nigerian and Welsh revivals begin to diverge.

Revival is a derivative of the word revive, which means to restore to life or consciousness. When Jesus walked the surface of the earth, nobody who had an encounter with the Master remained the same. Lives were changed as a result of the encounter with the Master. When the disciples carried their ‘thus saith the Lord’ message to the utmost parts of the world, lives were transformed and societies were turned upside down as evidenced in the book of Acts of the Apostles. If the Nigerian revival is actually effective, then one has to critically examine if as Christians, we are being the light of the world and if our lights are shining before the people.

In the course of the Welsh revival, not only were individual lives transformed, but also the society as a whole was transformed. Jesus light shone on the converted Christians and their light shone so bright that those in the wider society saw the reflection of the Master on these Christians and had no choice but to change. When people changed, they stopped conforming to the old ways of doing things and were transformed to the new way of doing things.

Various reports from historians note that as a consequence of the Welsh revival, crime rate in the country reduced by almost 100 percent. The rate of criminal convictions reduced to almost zero. The police became idle and rather than being preoccupied with chasing and catching criminals, they became preoccupied with supervising the human traffic of people attending and leaving church services. It was reported that during court sessions, the magistrates showed up in court only to find out that there were no criminal cases to try. The judges were given white gloves, which signified that there were no court cases to be tried. The alcohol industry almost went extinct because people stopped drinking alcohol and many pubs had to close because people were attending church meetings instead. Drunkenness also reduced significantly. Men became responsible and rather than wasting their money on various vices, they brought their money home and provided for their families needs. According to a report at the time: “Men who had not taken one penny home in 17 years now took all home.” Furthermore, husbands became more loving, while broken friendships were restored. The use of foul words reduced as people opted for uncorrupted words.  For instance, people who used to deface bridges and walls with obscene words replaced these words with quotes from the bible and hymnbooks. In short, the Welsh revival resulted in an internal transformation for the people and the society.

The Nigerian revival in contrast has resulted more in the external transformation of church buildings, church attendance and church collections rather than an internal transformation of a changed society, a changed life and a changed heart. Despite the fact that millions of us attend church services regularly, despite the fact that we have some of the most anointed and most influential men and women of God in Nigerian church history, despite the fact that Nigeria is the most churched nation and despite the fact that Nigeria is one of the most religious nation in the world, Nigeria is an untransformed society. Since a society is a collection of individuals, the moral fibre of the society is dependent on the moral fibre of the individuals that make up the society. We cannot have a transformed Nigeria if we do not have transformed Nigerians and we cannot have transformed Nigerians, if we cannot have transformed Nigerian Christians.

The wickedness in the land is at historic proportion. A number of Christians who should be the light of the nation are involved in criminal activities. We hear, read and witness instances of Christians defrauding their employers and other people to the tune of millions of Naira only to give the whole proceeds to the church as tithe and offerings. In some of these instances, the pastors collecting the criminal proceeds write personal letters to the criminals thanking them for their generosity. A number of influential Christians who are pastors and head financial institutions have been arrested and charged for siphoning depositors and shareholders funds running into billions of Naira. Corruption in Nigeria is at an all time high, with Nigeria ranking 143rd out of 183 countries in Transparency International’s 2011 Corruption Perception Index.

Despite the prevalence of Christianity in Nigeria, money is gradually usurping Christianity as one of the major religions in Nigeria. The god of money is worshiped in the country and people will do anything to get money. One can hardly have a conversation with many Nigerians without the discussion focusing on money or the acquisition of wealth. Psalm 23 has been rephrased to emphasize riches rather than God: “The Naira is my shepherd, I shall not want. It makes me to be happy and leads me to sleep in my houses in Dubai, London and New York. It restores my bank account, dignity and connections. It guides me in the path of selfishness, vanity and ignorance. Though I walk through the valley of EFCC and the court I will not fear for thou art with me. I shall dwell in the house of Naira, Dollar and Sterling forever and ever. Amen.”

Materialism, classism and tribalism are prevalent in the country. We have become very class conscious and rather than treating the less fortunate as fellow human beings, we treat and describe them as things. In short, those who do not meet our so-called social status are ‘thingified’. A number of our churches are not immune from the plague of tribalism. Furthermore, churches have played a key role in the maltreatment of young people accused of witchcraft.  Senior ministers in some of our churches have been involved in beating and torturing young people who have been accused of witchcraft. The breakdown of marriages has been on the ascendency with couples becoming less tolerant of each other. As more people attend churches and church meetings nationwide, the level of immorality in the land is also on the ascendency.

Despite the influence and access that the anointed men and women of God have on the political class, they have refused to use their influence to demand the required dividends of democracy from the political leaders. Rather than use their clout to demand positive change for the country, the theological elite have endorsed some of the government’s unjust policies, which have impoverished millions of Nigerians. Due to the apathy of the theological elite, Nigeria has become hell on earth rather than heaven on earth for many Nigerians.

Many Christians have become cold-blooded and insensitive. Christians who should follow Jesus mission statement of proclaiming good news to the poor, healing to the broken hearted and declaring the acceptable year of the Lord are in many instances guilty of doing the reverse. The widows, the unmarried, the barren and the poor are often ridiculed and mocked by we Christians.

Over a century ago, in a country with a population of almost two million, a minority of one hundred thousand converted and committed Welsh Christians positively transformed Wales during a revival. If over a hundred years ago, five percent of Wales’s total population could positively transform Wales inside out and upside down, why can’t eighty million Nigerian Christians who account for almost fifty percent of the Nigerian population positively transform Nigeria inside out and upside down today? There are two possible reasons for the inability of the current Nigerian revival to effect positive change in the country:

a) What is preached is not practiced or

b) What should be practiced is not preached.

What is preached is not practiced: Perhaps the reason why the country is the way it is could be because we are not practicing what is being preached on the pulpit every Sunday and other days when we go to the sanctuary. Could it be that by the time the church service ends, the message we hear in our left ear has gone out through our right ear rather than being processed and stored in our brains? Admittedly, man is fallible and imperfect and we are all sinners, however based on the number of sermons we hear in a year and the hours we spend praying, working and worshipping in church, if we can apply even a small percentage of what we are instructed to do in the Word of God, Nigeria would surely be a better place. It is time for us to follow the instructions of Brother James by becoming ‘doers of the Word and not just hearers of the Word’. Afterall, Brother James was right when he said: “a person who merely listens to the message and does not live it out, is like someone who gazes at his own face in a mirror. For he gazes at himself and then goes out and immediately forgets what sort of person he was.”

Another reason why what is preached is not practiced could be because the church has allowed cultural influences to infiltrate and overshadow some key aspects of the Gospel message. As a consequence, many of us have ‘Nigerised’ the Gospel message and this has been reflected in our deeds.

The responsibility for practicing what is preached lies with the congregation. It is therefore up to us the congregation to put into practice what is preached, provided what is preached is in line with the Scriptures.

What should be practiced is not preached: The major culprits here are the many men and women who stand in front of the congregation and preach the Word of God. Ministers who are truly called by God should preach what is in accordance with the Scriptures. Unfortunately, several of our ministers have strayed away from the teachings of the Master and have introduced another gospel that has the unintended consequence of allowing the Nigerian society to negatively transform the Nigerian church rather than allow the Nigerian church to positively transform the Nigerian society.

The Nigerian church leadership has to a large extent placed significant attention and focus on the prosperity, which has resulted in an increase in materialism among Christians. As a result, many Christians have become so money focused, money conscious and money crazy. Money is now seen as an end to a means rather than a means to an end, hence, people are willing to do anything necessary to justify the end (money). It should therefore be of no surprise that very often, when the roll call of people involved in corrupt activities in the country is read out, the names of devoted Christians are often included on the first page of that list.

Almost a generation ago, there was a group of Christians that swarmed the Nigerian Christian space. They were called “SU” which is an acronym for Scripture Union. They were devoted Christians who were known for their strict adherence to holiness. Although this group of Christians often took their religiosity to the extreme by focusing on the ‘Law’ while downplaying the concept of Grace, one thing that we could not take from them was there integrity and desire to obey the Lord. They feared the Lord and this translated in their deeds. Companies that employed them were confident that due to the firmness of their faith they would not compromise. Once you had these so-called SU’s in your company, you knew that they would not steal, they would not cheat, and they would not lie. The so-called SU’s were taught by ministers who instilled integrity and the fear of God into their mental sheets. Unfortunately, many church leaders of this current revival preach little about integrity and the fear of the Lord. Yes Grace is important, but as Apostle Paul said many centuries ago: “Are we to continue in sin that grace may abound? God forbid.”

Another area were preachers are not preaching what should be practiced is in relation to how Christians should deal with evil powers and principalities. Many Christians have been programmed by their church leaders to be suspicious of their family members, friends or co-workers, as their pastors tell them that these people are instigators of their misfortunes. This has resulted in instances whereby children accused of witchcraft are physically and mentally assaulted. Even church leaders have been known to assault children all in the name of establishing the supremacy of the kingdom of light over the kingdom of darkness.

Several church leaders are guilty of prostituting themselves with the corrupt political class thereby indirectly contributing in the current state Nigeria finds itself. They fail to speak truth to power. Rather than crying out like Prophet Amos and screaming: “Promote justice at the city gate!” our church leaders have become like the prophets of Israel that God spoke about to Ezekiel when he said: “My hand will be against the prophets who see delusion… because they have led my people astray saying, ‘All is well,’ when things are not well.” Rather than speak God’s truth and judgment to the political class, many of our church leaders have chosen at best to be apathetic and at worst to wine and dine with them while endorsing their unjust government.

In conclusion, for the Nigerian revival to be truly regarded as a revival, for the Nigerian revival to positively transform the Nigerian society and for the Nigerian revival to be taken seriously, the solution will lie not solely in the thesis of the church practicing what is preached or solely in the antithesis of the church preaching what should be practiced, but rather, the solution will be found in a synthesis that merges both truths.

If a revival that took place over a century ago in Wales is still used as a reference point for revival in our contemporary world, it should not be out of place for today’s Nigerian Christians to ponder over what would be the legacy of the current Nigerian revival. How would Christians want the legacy of the Nigerian revival to be remembered one hundred years from now when the history pages are read? Would we want it to be remembered as a revival that sparked a flame that swept throughout Nigeria and brought healing, restoration and the Kingdom of God to the land or would we want the revival to be dismissed as a jamboree that was hijacked by selfishness, kidnapped by materialism and blindfolded by wickedness.

Let he or she that has ears…

Selah.

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

May 2012

 

 

suleaos@gmail.com

http://about.me/ahmedsule

                       

Why Poverty Continues To Prevail In Our World

By Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

Remember the poor – it costs nothing

Mark Twain

Focusing your life solely on making a buck shows a certain poverty of ambition. It asks too little of yourself. Because it’s only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself that you realize your true potential.

Barack Obama

People can be so apathetic. They continue to ignore the real people trapped in poverty and homelessness. It’s almost maddening.
Daphne Zuniga

Being unwanted, unloved, uncared for, forgotten by everybody, I think that is a much greater hunger, a much greater poverty than the person who has nothing to eat.

Mother Teresa

On a Friday evening in April 2012 during a visit to Barcelona, I sat down somewhere along the Passeig de Gràcia avenue. Around 6:30pm, as Barcelonans were either heading home, shopping or getting ready for the weekend, an event occurred which got me thinking. A middle-aged man who was suffering from multiple sclerosis (MS) appeared on the street with a brown cup in his hands. As he struggled to walk along the pavement, he suddenly stopped and with his wrinkled hands he slowly lifted up the cup, hoping that the pedestrians walking along the busy Passeig de Gràcia would put some money into his cup.

After a couple of minutes, with nothing coming into his cup, the man walked a few meters along the busy street in anticipation of getting a better response from the pedestrians. What should have taken him ten seconds to get to his new destination took him about forty seconds to achieve because of his ailment. After forty seconds, he then arrived at his new destination along Passeig de Gràcia.

For the next forty-five minutes, I observed the interaction between the man begging for money and the pedestrians walking along Passeig de Gràcia. There must have been one thousand and five hundred people who passed by the beggar. The one thousand five hundred pedestrians could be classified into five different groupings.

The first groupings of pedestrians were those who frowned at the beggar as they passed by him. The frowners looked at him straight into the eye and walked pass him without dropping anything into the cup. The second group of pedestrians comprised of those who did not even notice the beggar. They must have been preoccupied with shopping, preoccupied with rushing to get home or preoccupied talking with their friends. In short, they were too preoccupied to notice the man in despair. The third group that engaged with the beggar were those who must have been observing the beggar from a distance. I am not really sure how many people fall into this category, but I know for sure that I was part of this category. This group observed the interaction between the beggar and the other pedestrians from afar, however, they did nothing to solve the plight of the beggar.

The fourth group of pedestrians were those who flipped a coin into the man’s cup without maintaining eye contact with the beggar.

As a side note, among the hundreds of people that passed by the beggar, there was a little girl walking along Passeig de Gràcia with her mother. The girl who must have been five years old stopped and looked at the man with compassion as he struggled to hold the cup and maintain his balance. As she stopped, her mother held the girls hand so that they could continue their journey. However, the little girl refused to follow her mother and continued to look at the man with compassion. In order to distract the girl from focusing on the man, the mother put her hands over the girl’s eyes. Once the girl was unable to see the beggar, the mother effectively succeeded in making the little girl continue the journey.

The fifth group of pedestrians were those who immediately turned their face away from the man as soon as they saw the man with his outstretched arms.

After forty-five minutes, I got up from my seat, went to the beggar and put money into his cup and left. As I looked into his cup, I realised that for all his efforts standing along Passeig de Gràcia for forty-five minutes, he received only a couple of coins from the over one thousand five hundred pedestrians that passed by him.

The forty-five minute event at Passeig de Gràcia is a useful symbol to understand why poverty continues to prevail in our world today. In this article, I will use the interaction between the beggar and the pedestrians at Passeig de Gràcia as a template to analyse the world’s attitude towards the poor and others at the margin of society.

In understanding why poverty persists in our world today, it is important to analyse the interactions of the five classes of pedestrians and the beggar at Passeig de Gràcia.  In short the poverty on the Passeig de Gràcia pavement leads us to understand poverty on the world’s pavement. For the purpose of this article, I use five descriptors of the Passeig de Gràcia pedestrians mentioned earlier to describe the various attitudes of people towards poverty:

  • The Frowners: comprises of those that looked at the beggar straight in the eye and frowned at him. Frowners have a dislike for the poor.
  • The Occupiers: comprises of those too busy and too preoccupied with their own life to notice the beggar. Occupier’s busyness ensures that they ignore the poor’s plight.
  • The Observers: comprises of those that observed the beggars plight and did nothing to solve his plight. Though observers see the sufferings of the poor, they remain apathetic to poverty.
  • The Throwers:  comprises of those that flipped or threw a coin into the beggar’s cup without maintaining eye contact with the beggar. Throwers offer short-term solutions to poverty.
  • The Deniers: comprises of those that turned their face away from the beggar upon sighting the beggar. Deniers, deny the existence of poverty.

If Canaan was described in Scriptures as the land flowing with milk and honey, Passeig de Gràcia could be described as a street flowing with opulence and luxury. It is one of the most expensive avenues in Europe and it plays host to some of the world’s most exclusive brands such as Ferrari, Rolex, Tiffany and Cartier. Paradoxically, in the oasis of opulence that is called Passeig de Gràcia, there was a man – and this man was sick- and this man that was sick was poor- and this man who was sick and poor had to beg. This man thought that the best way to get help was to go to the richest street in Spain and beg, hoping that his problems would be solved on the rich pavement of Passeig de Gràcia.

Was his problem solved? Did his poverty end? No it did not. Why? Because the beggar encountered the frowners, the occupiers, the observers, the throwers and the deniers at Passeig de Gràcia.

Like Passeig de Gràcia where a man had to go begging on a street paved with gold, the world is also a place where despite the abundance of rich resources, billions of people live in poverty. According to the World Bank, the world Gross Domestic Product at current prices is $63.12 trillion. With the world population currently at seven billion, the global GDP on a per capita basis translates to $9,017. However according to the World Bank, nearly three billion people live below the international poverty line of two dollars a day.

It should therefore not be out of place to ask: Why billions of people around the world are poor? Why millions of people around the world are homeless? Why billions of people around the world do not have access to adequate healthcare, water and education? Just like the man at Passeig de Gràcia, the poor in most parts of the world are struggling because they keep on coming across the frowners, the occupiers, the observers, the throwers and the deniers in life’s journey at the individual, corporate and governmental levels.

In the next couple of paragraphs, I will discuss in detail the role of each player in the poverty continuation chain

The Frowners: often have a dislike for the poor. They are of the school of thought that believes that if a man or woman is poor, it is because they have chosen to be poor. They look down on the poor and treat them as non-humans. The frowners relegate the poor to the status of things. They are strong believers that if the poor are to rise above their condition, the poor should lift themselves up by themselves and for themselves. The frowners oppose government policies such as welfare benefits and healthcare reforms, which could help the poor. When it comes to the poor, the frowners often use the moral hazard argument to discourage the implementation of policies to lift up the poor, by arguing that such programs will only encourage the poor to be lazy and do nothing. Frowners are at the forefront of scrounger rhetoric’s. They assume that all people benefiting from government welfare programmes are ‘milking the system’ and lazy. The frowners take a Social Darwinian approach towards poverty. They believe that life is a rat race in which only the ‘fittest’ will and should survive. They regard the poor as lazy, immoral and weak.  They have confidence in their own wealth, fame, career, connections and education, so they can’t understand why people ‘choose’ to be poor.

The frowners lack a human soul and I guess these are the people Jesus must have referred to when he said: “watch out! Be on your guard against all kinds of greed; a man’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.”

At the government level, the frowner mentality is demonstrated when government officials demonise the poor in order to gain public support in withdrawing whatever level of support the poor get from government.

The Occupiers: are not as ruthless as the frowners. Instead, they are so busy with their own life that they have no time to notice the sufferings of others around them. Just like the occupiers in Passeig de Gràcia, who were so absorbed in their own world to notice the condition of the beggar, the occupiers in other parts of the world live in wonderland. While it is good to be concerned with one’s own welfare, family and career, it is equally important for one to be his or her brothers/sisters keeper. Unfortunately, the occupiers are caught up in their own world, which beclouds their view of the world of the poor.

Occupiers are too occupied with their own family to see the sufferings of millions of other families trapped in the poverty cage. Occupiers are too occupied with putting food on their table to be bothered about the man next door that has nothing to eat; occupiers are too occupied with climbing the social ladder to be concerned about the needs of those at the bottom of the social ladder.

The occupier is caught up in the routine business of life and so has no time for the poor. As a consequence, they are too busy with their careers to see the tears of the poor; they are too busy with their friends to hear the silent whisper of the poor saying ”help, help, help” and they are too busy with their comfort to feel the pain of the poor.

They believe that their money, talents, skills and education is meant to be used only for themselves and the people they love. They are the ‘me, myself and mine’ people. They are self-centred and self-seeking people and because of this selfish attitude by the occupiers, the poor do not get help. Unfortunately, they fail to realise that these short-term traits of self-centeredness, and self-seekingness, will in the long run translate to self-contemptuousness. To the occupiers, Martin Luther King’s comment that “an individual has not started living until he can rise above the narrow confines of his individualistic concerns to the broader concerns of all humanity,” amounts to blasphemy, heresy and gibberish talk.

At the corporate level, organisations adopt this occupier mentality when it carries out activities that benefit the organization and staff without regards of the impact on the wider society especially those at the margin of society. An example of this occupier mentality in the corporate world can be seen in the sweatshops of Asia where large corporations exploit under aged workers who work under very inhumane conditions all in the name of increasing profit margins. Another example is the case of the recent financial crisis in which a number of institutions rewarded workers with bonuses running into millions of Dollars even though the activities of some of these employees led directly or indirectly to thousand of suicides, millions of job losses and billions wiped out of peoples pensions.

Governments operate this occupier mentality when it pursues policies to protect its interest to the detriment of the people at the margin of society. One area where this is glaring is when governments spend astronomical amounts on defence at the expense of other expenditures that could help lift the people on the margin of society. For instance, despite the fact that in the UK, youth unemployment is over twenty percent (fifty percent for black youths), the British government recently deployed the £1 billion HMS Dauntless destroyer to secure the coast of Falkland Islands, which is 12,700 kilometers away from the UK. In another case, the Indian government opened a commercial bid to equip its air force with one hundred and twenty six multi-role aircrafts valued at $10 billion even though around forty percent of the Indian population lives below the international poverty line. In Nigeria, legislators earn almost $140,000 a month, while the government continues to drag its feet to implement the minuscule minimum wage of $90 a month.

The Throwers: unlike the frowner and the occupier, the thrower engages with the poor. She also attempts to solve the pauper’s problem by “throwing him a coin”. However, despite the sincere intention of the thrower, the poor still remain in the same condition. This is because the thrower addresses the symptoms rather than the root cause of the poverty. When the throwers at Passeig de Gràcia ‘threw’ coins into the beggar’s brown cup, they did not look him in the eye. The lack of eye contact symbolises the throwers inability to critically look at the structural factors that causes the poverty in the first place. It also symbolises the throwers inability to see the pain in the eyes of the poor.

Throwing money at the poor without addressing the root cause of poverty will not go far in eradicating poverty. Martin Luther King caught this many years ago when he said: “True compassion is more than flinging a coin to a beggar; it comes to see that an edifice which produces beggars needs restructuring.” Structural barriers such as racism, inequality, poor education, inadequate housing, among other barriers would need to be pulled down in order to give the poor a fair chance in life. In the race of life, the poor are at a competitive disadvantage. They are expected to complete the race of life on a racecourse filled with obstacles and hurdles right from the beginning of the racetrack to the end of the racetrack. It is therefore necessary for these impediments to be removed so as to create a level playing field. In this way, we can make poverty history.

Corporate bodies can also exhibit the thrower mentality. For instance, some companies encourage employees to go to socially deprived areas to help mentor children, teach children, build fences and paint walls, even though these same companies employment policies do not give people from these deprived neighbourhoods a fair chance of getting employed in the company.

At the governmental level, many rich countries give overseas aids to a number of least developing countries (LDC) in Africa, Asia and Latin America.  Even though these overseas aids run into billions of Dollars, they often come with conditions, which are detrimental to the recipient countries. These aids flowing from rich to poor countries have sometimes created a dependency culture in which the latter becomes dependent on the former. To make poverty history, the rich countries would need to pull down some of the barriers that continue to impoverish the poor nations. For instance, agricultural subsidies paid to US and European farmers have succeeded in putting African farmers at a competitive disadvantage. These subsidies, which total around $300bn a year, drive down prices and the resulting cheap agricultural products produced by USA and European farmers, are then dumped into Africa thereby making the continents agricultural sector less viable. These agricultural policies are hampering economic development in Africa. According to a Christian Aid report, trade liberalization has cost sub-Saharan Africa around $275bn over the past 20 years.  Furthermore, high tariffs, some as high as 300% are imposed on African produce, thereby denying African farmers access to international markets. According to the World Bank, rich countries export subsidies and tariffs cost poor farmers around $100bn annually in lost income.

These subsidies have resulted in mass unemployment and an unprofitable agriculture industry in the continent. According to Mike Moore, the former Director-General of the World Trade Organization, the total value of Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) agricultural subsidies are two-thirds of Africa’s total GDP and abolition of these subsidies will give Africa as much as 4 to 5 times all the combined debt relief and overseas aids. Furthermore, the continuous delay in concluding the Doha round of talks continues to hamper farmers in poor countries.

The Observers: see the poverty in the land, they are also aware of the devastation caused by poverty, yet inspite of this knowledge, they do nothing about it. Apathy is a key characteristic of this group of people. Inequality, racism and poverty prevail as a result of their silence.  These people remain apathetic for a number of reasons. First they believe that poverty will always remain, so there is no need to do anything. This is a flawed reasoning because it fails to take into consideration the fact that change does not come on a platter of gold. It occurs when people stand up and work towards bringing change. President Obama eloquently stated the need for people to throw away apathetic attitudes when he said: “one voice can change a room, and if one voice can   change a room, then it can change a city, and if it can change a city, it can change a state, and if it change a state, it can change a nation, and if it can change a nation, it can change the world.  Your voice can change the world.

Another reason why observers are sometimes apathetic is because they fear that if they become vocal on issues relating to poverty and social justice, they may be branded troublemakers, they may lose their jobs or they may lose their friends and influence.

Apathy in the face of injustice can have devastating effects, afterall Eleanor Roosevelt was right when she said: “So much attention is paid to the aggressive sins, such as violence and cruelty and greed with all their tragic effects, that too little attention is paid to the passive sins, such as apathy and laziness, which in the long run can have a more devastating effect.”

The Deniers: are those who deny the existence of poverty or its impact. They choose to deny the existence of poverty because it makes them sad. In other instances, they choose to focus on the wealthy aspect of life because they associate with only the wealthy. They don’t come across the poor in their day-to-day living.

The denier’s use statistics, percentages and numbers as excuses to deny the reality that many people are living on the margins of society. For instance, in countries like Nigeria where millions of people live below the poverty line, deniers try to deny the existence of poverty by saying things like: “there is no poverty in Nigeria, afterall the richest man in Africa is a Nigerian” or “there is no poverty in Nigeria, afterall Nigeria’s growth projection of 7 percent makes it the third fastest growing economy in the world.

Deniers are also susceptible to being deceived by tokenism. Once they see a person cross a high hurdle, they assume that every one else has and should be able to cross the hurdle. If a group has been marginalised because of the colour of their skin or socio-economic background, the deniers fail to see such injustice and will focus on the achievement of the token black person or the token traveller or the token female high flyer.

Another characteristic of the deniers is that they discourage those who want to make a change. From the Passeig de Gràcia avenue illustration, the woman who tried to prevent her daughter from showing compassion to the beggar could be described as a denier.  Deniers sow seeds of discouragement in the heart of those willing to help because they deny the existence of poverty. Like the woman who covered her daughter’s eyes, deniers put a veil across the eyes of potential helpers by either ridiculing them or encouraging them to focus on more mundane things. So they could say: “at least the poor are still alive, so why bother about them”; “you have got to focus on your career, rather than the poor.”

So from the above, one can see that we live in a world that is accustomed to not caring about the poor or those at the margin of society. Having a compassion for the poor is seen as a form of weakness and one can be accused of having a victim mentality. The first and greatest commandment, which the Master taught us: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind” has been replaced in our world with another commandment that says: “Thou shalt hate the poor with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.”

Any society that has no regard for the poor and the people at the margin of society has lost its soul and is on its way to hell where there will be “wailing and gnashing of teeth“. A society that can spend trillions of Euros to bailout financial institutions and yet watch millions of people go homeless has lost its soul and is on its way to hell where there will be “wailing and gnashing of teeth“; a society that encourages corrupt politicians to siphon almost $130 billion out of a country within eight years and yet watch millions of children go to bed with a hungry stomach has lost its soul and is on its way to hell where there will be “wailing and gnashing of teeth“; a society that spends billions of Dollars on nuclear weapons to maintain military supremacy and yet watch millions of people die because they have inadequate medical coverage has lost its soul and is on its way to hell where there will be “wailing and gnashing of teeth“.

Though I have spoken about the reasons why poverty continues to prevail in our world, I will be doing the reader a great injustice if I stop here, without discussing what can be done to address the poverty in our world.

If the world is to become a more just place, one may have to examine the side note of the event that took place at Passeig de Gràcia. As explained earlier, I mentioned that there was a little girl who saw the beggar and stopped. This little girl was disturbed by the beggar’s plight. She had something that all the other one thousand and five hundred people that walked pass the beggar did not have: EMPATHY. In short, if poverty is to become history, the solution would not be found on the brow of the frowner or head of the occupier or the eyes of the observer or the hands of the thrower or the brain of the denier.  Rather the solution will be found in the heart of the EMPATHISER.

 Empathy is the capacity to see the world from the prism of another person. It is putting oneself in someone’s shoes. It is important to differentiate empathy from sympathy, as what the poor needs is empathy and not sympathy. Sympathy is a distant feeling, while empathy is a close understanding. A sympathiser pities the sufferer, whereas an empathiser not only pities the sufferer, but also shares in the sufferers emotional pain, as a result, she has a better understanding of what the sufferer is going through. A sympathiser’s sympathy is detached from the sufferer once he is far away from the sufferer, whereas an empathiser’s empathy is still attached to the sufferer even if he is far away from the sufferer. A sympathiser sees a sufferer as another person, whereas an empathiser sees the sufferer as herself.

Barack Obama once said: “we live in a culture that discourages empathy. A culture that too often tells us our principal goal in life is to be rich, thin, young, famous, safe, and entertained. A culture where those in power too often encourage these selfish impulses.” If governments, businesses and individuals can move away from either a sympathising or selfish spirit towards an empathising spirit, then perhaps ending poverty could be achieved in our world. Viewing poverty from the perspective of the poor will accelerate the urgency on the part of mankind to do everything possible to end poverty.

Over a hundred years ago, William Booth, the founder of the Salvation army when encouraging his congregation to become more compassionate about human souls said: “most Christians would like to send their recruits to Bible college for five years. I would like to send them to hell for five minutes. That would do more than anything else to prepare them for a lifetime of compassionate ministry.” Perhaps if the frowner could spend five days in the poor woman’s hell on earth, his frown towards the poor will be converted to a smile; perhaps if the occupier could spend five days in the poor man’s hell on earth, her busy attitude towards the poor will be converted to a compassionate attitude; perhaps if the observer could spend five days in the poor woman’s hell on earth, his apathy towards the poor will be converted to action; perhaps if the thrower could spend five days in the poor man’s hell on earth, her short-term gifts towards the poor will be converted to long-term structural solutions; perhaps if the denier could spend five days in the poor woman’s hell on earth, his amnesia towards the poor will be converted to remembrance and love.

Selah

Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

April 2012

The views stated in this article are personal to the writer and does not represent the views or opinions of any company or organization with which the author is or was associated.

© Ahmed Sule, 2012

IN SUPPORT OF THE JUSTICE FOR TRAYVON MARTIN

All,

I guess you must have been following the Trayvon Martin saga

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shooting_of_Trayvon_Martin

Well despite it been almost a month since Trayvon’s life was tragically cut down, the police is yet to make an arrest. This apathy by the police in the pursuit of justice has created an outcry in the States with thousands of people carrying out hoodies marches . Furthermore, Barack Obama even stepped into the matter when he described in graphic form his feelings when he said “If I had a son he would look like Trayvon.” Geraldo Rivera , the American talk host show tried to exonerate Zimmerman by stating that “I think the hoodie is as much responsible for Trayvon Martin’s death as George Zimmerman was.

There is a perception among many that people who wear hoodies are criminals. This is partly due to the criminalization of our youths by govt officials and the older generation who fail to understand the youth.

As Martin Luther King once said many years ago: “injustice anywhere is a threat to justice everywhere“- it is important that justice prevails in the Trayvon case.  We may not know Trayvon personally, but we must remember that he is someones son, someones brother, someones student, someones cousin and someones friend. When a person is cut down because of what he/she is wearing or because of his skintone, then it is time from men and women of goodwill to stand up and say enough is enough.

In support of the campaign for justice, I am attaching a picture of me wearing a hoodie.

Image

If you are willing to support this cause, feel free to take an image of yourself wearing a hoodie and forward it to

Elizabeth.pears@gvmedia.co.uk or Dionne.grant@gvmedia.co.uk

with the heading

IN SUPPORT OF THE JUSTICE FOR TRAYVON MARTIN CAMPAIGN

http://www.defendtherighttoprotest.org/a-protest-for-trayvon-martin-31st-march-1-30pm-us-embassy/

Prime Minister Cameron:Please Don’t Forget the Powerless

Prime Minister Cameron:

 When Protecting, Supporting and Encouraging the Powerful,

Please Don’t Forget the Powerless

 

by Ahmed Olayinka Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

Introduction

As the Great Recession enters its fifth year, governments, businesses and individuals all over the world and especially those in the developed world have been significantly impacted. The USA has witnessed a collapse in its housing market, countries in the Eurozone are battling an unprecedented sovereign debt crisis while China is witnessing a slow down in its jet pace growth. The United Kingdom is not immune from the havoc caused by the Great Recession. Unemployment is at a record high, businesses are experiencing declining sales, while the government’s fiscal position as evidenced by the public debt to GDP ratio has deteriorated from 44 percent in 2007 to 80.3 percent as at the end of 2011.

As a consequence of the excessive debt overhang in the British economy, individuals, businesses and the government are all engaged in a deleveraging process in order to reduce the debt. The government’s strategy for improving the UK’s fiscal position has been to embark on an austerity programme to cut down the excessive government debt. This has led to cuts in the public sector. The government’s strategy is to downsize the public sector as the private sector takes up the slack by becoming the key engine for growth via exports and investments. It is hoped that, if this strategy works, the UK will be back to a more sustainable level of growth. While the government’s strategy on tackling the crisis appears reasonable and has been given thumbs up by some sections of the business community and key officials within and outside of the UK, there is a fundamental flaw in how David Cameron’s government is going about addressing the crisis.

Asymmetric Bias

In a bid to rebalance the UK economy and navigate through the financial turbulence, the government appears to be either ignoring the plight or exacerbating the plight of the vulnerable segment of British society, which includes but is not limited to the youth, ethnic minorities, homeless people and people with disabilities (PWD).  Despite not contributing to the current financial crisis, this vulnerable segment of society is bearing the brunt of the economic crisis on two fronts a) the negative consequences of the crisis and b) government’s policies and actions in addressing the financial crisis.

On the other hand, some segments of the private sector, which are expected to drive UK growth, continue to receive government support and encouragement. The asymmetric bias of the UK government can be seen on several fronts: lobbying on behalf of the defence sector; support for the finance sector at multilateral gatherings; protection of overseas colonies – this is in contrast to the government’s apathy towards addressing rising youth unemployment and homelessness, harsh reforms for PWD and scrounger rhetoric’s regarding ethnic minorities and benefit claimants. While it is important for the government to protect, support and encourage the powerful, it is equally important for the government to protect the most vulnerable segment of society.

In the next section, I will elaborate on these biases.


Bias for the Powerful

Delegation to the Middle East: In February 2011, the world witnessed the early stages of the Arab Spring in which citizens in a number of Middle East countries rose up in defiance against their autocratic rulers. In response to these peaceful revolts, the governments in these countries began a brutal clampdown on its citizens by using a range of military weapons including guns, rubber bullets, live bullets and tear gas. As the clampdown was going on in places like Tunisia, Egypt, Bahrain and Libya, David Cameron led a business delegation of thirty-six business leaders to the Middle East. A third of the people in David Cameron’s entourage were senior executives from leading British defence and aerospace companies such as BAE Systems, QinetiQ and The Thales Group. A number of commenter’s questioned the rationale and timing of the visit, especially as thousands of Arab citizens were being slaughtered by the autocratic regime of a number of Middle Eastern countries. Around the same time of this visit, the British Defence Minister was also attending an arms fair at Abu Dhabi along with executives from ninety British companies. These companies were exhibiting their wares including armored vans for riot control and rubber bullets.

Pack your suitcases for LibyaIn the process of removing the former Libyan dictator Colonel Gaddafi from power, Libya experienced a mini-civil war, which resulted in the destruction of lives, property and infrastructure. France and the UK played a key role as part of the NATO alliance in removing Gaddafi. After NATO announced that it had finished its operation in Libya, Philip Hammond, the Defence Secretary issued a rallying call to British businesses to come to Libya to secure reconstruction contracts. He said: “Libya is a relatively wealthy country with oil reserves, and I expect there will be opportunities for British and other companies to get involved in the reconstruction of Libya………I would expect British companies, even British sales directors, to be packing their suitcases and looking to get out to Libya and take part in the reconstruction of that country as soon as they can.”

 It is clear that this call was made to boost the fortunes of some UK businesses, as involvement in the reconstruction of Libya will increase the profitability of these businesses and UK’s GDP via increased export. According to the Guardian: “the success of British contractors in the country – which could see billions of pounds spent on reconstruction over the next decade – will be seen as a huge victory for prime minister David Cameron, who visited Tripoli and NTC members last month, along with Nicolas Sarkozy.”

 I will encourage the Indians to look at the Typhoon (Euro fighter): In November 2011, the Indian Government opened a commercial bid to equip its air force with one hundred and twenty six multi-role aircrafts to two firms namely the European consortium – EADS Cassidian, which produces the Euro fighter Typhoon and the French defence firm Dassault Aviation, which produces the Rafale aircraft. The British Government was very interested in EAD securing this multi billion Dollar bid, as BAE Systems, the British defence company would have benefited from its involvement in the assembly of the one hundred and twenty six jets. There was high anticipation in Whitehall and Westminster that the Indian Government would choose the Euro fighter Typhoon over the Rafale. However, this hope was dashed on 31 January 2012, when the Indian Government awarded the contract to France’s Dassault Aviation. A disappointed David Cameron told MP’s shortly after: “the decision is obviously disappointing; I will do everything I can, as I have already, to encourage the Indians to look at Typhoon.” Even though a decision had been made, the Prime Minister was still eager to put pressure on the Indian government to reverse its decision so as to benefit BAE Systems.

The Libyan Oil Cell connection: In September 2011, it was revealed in the press that Alan Duncan, the International Development Minister helped arrange meetings between Vitol, the Swiss oil trading firm (where Alan was once a consultant) and the Libyan rebels without declaring his interest. Alan Duncan also set up a Libyan Oil Cell to help support the then Libyan rebels in receiving sustainable supplies of fuel to meet basic needs. The secretive Libya Oil Cell has now been merged into the Foreign & Commonwealth Wealth Office Libya Unit. The secretive cell continues to liaise widely across government and the ‘private sector’, with a particular focus on what has been described as helping the Libyan Government to restart oil and gas production and export.

Muscle Flexing at Falkland: As we approach the 30th anniversary of the Falkland Island evasion, the UK and Argentine government are engaged in a war of words over the disputed Island. On one hand, the British Government claims its sovereignty over the Island, while on the other hand, the Argentine Government claims that the Island belongs to Argentina. While I am not expressing any view on whether or not Britain has a right to the land, it is surprising to see the extent to which the UK government has gone to secure a colony, which is in another continent that is over 12,700 kilometers away from Westminster. Since the beginning of the year, the Prime Minister has called a meeting of the National Security Council to discuss the island; the Royal Navy has confirmed that the £1 billion HMS Dauntless destroyer will be deployed to the coast of Falkland Islands. In justifying the deployment of the air defence destroyer, a member of the UK Defence select committee said: this sends a very powerful and timely message to Argentina that Britain means business when it comes to defending the Falklands.” It was also reported in the media that one of Britain’s most advanced nuclear submarines has also been deployed to the Falkland.

Besides, the retention of a colony, could oil also be another contributory factor for the UK Government’s stern defence of the colony? According to geological survey and scientists, the Island is estimated to be sitting on 60 billion barrels of oil. Currently, four British firms are drilling wells around the Island. Since the beginning of the year, when the war of words began, the share prices of the five Falkland Island exploration firms have been on the ascendency increasing by over 60 percent.

I will not sign a treaty that does not safeguard the City: The financial service sector plays a very important role in the UK economy. It is a key source of government revenue and it employs hundreds of thousands of people in the UK. It also lubricates the other sectors in the country by providing loans and other forms of funding. London is a global financial centre and is a key player in the provision of various financial services including insurance, asset management and banking services. In the aftermath of the financial crisis, there has been an increased call for tighter regulation on the financial services sector due to the role the sector played in the current economic crisis. The call for tighter regulation of the financial sector has been loudest in Europe. One of the regulations proposed at the European Union, which has caused sleepless nights in the City of London, is the proposal for the imposition of a Financial Transaction Tax (FTT), which is a transaction based levy.

Financial institutions in London are concerned that the imposition of this tax on a Euro-wide basis will a) shift business away from London thereby damaging London’s status as a leading financial centre b) reduce growth c) reduce government revenue d) reduce liquidity and e) shift the cost to savers and investors.

As the cry from the City grew louder, David Cameron empathised with the City. He heard their cries, he felt their pain and he saw their anguish. He made up his mind to defend the UK financial service sector that has given so much to this country. He chose to come to their rescue. He was determined, he was decisive and he was motivated to defend the City against the unwarranted incursion from Europe.

With this determination, David Cameron made it clear before the EU Summit that if necessary, he would use Britain’s veto to block a revision of the Lisbon treaty if fellow European leaders refused to protect the City. He also sought protection for US financial institutions based in London. He went to Brussels with one mission in mind: to protect the City from the over 20 regulations coming from Europe. Prior to attending the summit, he told BBC that: “I will not sign a treaty that does not have those safeguards in it, around things like the importance of the single market and financial services.

On the day of the summit, David Cameron demonstrated his strong and decisive leadership skill by exercising Britain’s veto by blocking the treaty, which would have affected all the twenty-seven member states. He was the only leader to take this position thereby going against the other twenty-six European leaders.

Bias Against the Powerless

 The Ethnic Minorities: It is a known fact that in times of economic uncertainty, immigrants and ethnic minorities often experience a backlash from society as they are often blamed for the hardship caused by the economic crisis. From history we know that when Germany began experiencing economic difficulties in the aftermath of the First World War, the Jews became targets of the economic backlash and this resulted in the Holocaust.

This trend of backlash against ethnic minorities in times of economic difficulties is also relevant to the UK. During the recession of the 1980’s, racism was rife in Britain. Black footballers experienced racism on the pitch from their fans, opposing fans and in some instances, from fellow players. The increase in racism coupled with institutional racism resulted in a number of riots such as the Brixton riots of 1981, the Notting Hill Gate riot of 1982 and the Tottenham Riot of 1985. There were around 20,000 attacks on ethnic minorities in the UK in 1985. The recession of the 1990’s resulted in an acceleration in racial hate crimes eventually culminating in the murder of Stephen Lawrence.

The Great Recession, which started in late December 2007, has led to a further acceleration in racism and hate crimes in the United Kingdom. Britain is witnessing a rise in fascism with the British National Party (BNP) and English Defence League (EDL) gaining prominence. Racism on and off the football field is at the level of the 1980’s. Hardly a month goes by without some racist incident involving ethnic minority footballers occurring on and off the football field. The newspapers are full of stories about racist attacks on footballers like Patrice Evra, Anton Ferdinand, Shola Ameobi, Sammy Ameobi, Emmanuel Adebayor, Frazier Campbell and Tom Adeyemi. There has also been an increase in hate crimes since 2008.  In February 2012, the black Archbishop of York, John Sentamu was sent a number of racist emails for expressing his opposition to the Government’s policy on civil partnerships. On Boxing Day, an Indian student was shot dead in Manchester in another hate crime attack.

A new phenomenon in the recent uptick in racism is the prevalence of ‘train rage’. There have been several instances whereby a number of train passengers hurl racist insults at ethnic minority commuters. These ‘train ragers’ say : “niggers are taking our jobs”; “you ‘paki’ and other Asians are living off benefits” or “ the Poles and other Eastern Europeans are driving our handymen and women out of business.” Due to the presence of social media and camera phones, these racists’ incidents have been captured and uploaded unto YouTube for the whole world to see the rise of racism in Britain.

Although the government should be aware and sensitive to the linkage between economic difficulties and racism, it has done little to tackle this risk faced by ethnic minorities. Instead, the government has indirectly contributed to this emerging trend via the rhetoric’s of some government officials. While one appreciates that immigration may need to be controlled, however, a number of government officials have gone about addressing the immigration issue in what one could describe as an insensitive manner. For instance, in February 2011, Prime Minister Cameron issued a speech in which he stated that: ‘multiculturalism in Britain is dead’. The problem with the speech was: first, the speech was drafted in such a way to link multiculturalism with terrorism thereby linking ethnic minorities with terrorism; second, the speech was delivered on the same day that the fascist group EDL was carrying out a march in one of the UK cities. The timing of the speech could have been construed as an endorsement to the racist philosophy of the EDL.

In another speech on immigration, the Prime Minister stated: “but I want everyone in the country to help … including by reporting suspected illegal immigrants to our Border Agency through the Crimestoppers phoneline or through the Border Agency website. Together, we will reclaim our borders and send illegal immigrants home.” By explicitly stating that everyone should report suspected illegal immigrants, the Prime Minister is indirectly creating an atmosphere of mutual suspicion as some people could use this as a go ahead to report anyone who is an ethnic minority to the Border Agency or regard all ethnic minorities as illegal immigrants.

Government officials have also been raising up the rhetoric in establishing a linkage between immigrants and benefit fraud. With the press also giving prominence to instances where benefit frauds are committed by ethnic minorities, one should not be surprised that the ethnic minority segment of society are being subjected to accusations of ‘milking the system’ during their train ride to and from home.

The Youth:  One of the most impacted segments in the UK as a result of the financial crisis is the youth segment. The youths who make up a sizeable portion of the UK population are impacted in three ways including:

  • Youth unemployment
  • Youth homelessness
  • Youth criminalisation

The number of young people aged 16-24 currently looking for job is currently 1.043 million, which is a record high. This translates to a youth unemployment rate of 22.3 percent. Furthermore, the number of young people not in education, employment or training is also at record levels. According to the Institute for Public Policy Research, half of young black people aged between 16 and 24 are unemployed. A report by the Association of Chief Executives of Voluntary Organisations (ACEVO) revealed that more than 250,000 young people have already been unemployed for more than a year, and a further 200,000 young people have been unemployed for six to 12 months. Admittedly, these figures is giving the government cause for concern and the government has put structures in place such as the Work Programme to address the youth unemployment. However, the government needs to do more to address the issue of youth unemployment.

As Martina Milburn of the Prince’s Trust rightly put it: “Unemployment can have a devastating effect, not just on future job and wage prospects, but also damaging well-being and mental health.  The high level of youth unemployment is likely to negatively affect the UK economy in future, as a generation of Britons could be unable to compete globally with workers from other countries. Furthermore, it is likely to increase poverty and widen the current level of inequality, thereby potentially leading to future social tensions.

Unfortunately, some of the rhetoric’s coming from government officials is not helping matters. Rather than addressing the issue of unemployment, some government officials try to shift the blame to the unemployed. For instance, Maria Miller, the Minister for Works and Pensions once remarked: “there isn’t a shortage of jobs. What there can be is a lack of an appetite for some of the jobs that are available.” One wonders that if a Minister in charge of work is in denial of the true extent of unemployment in this country, how can the government really put structures in place to tackle youth unemployment.

Besides the crisis of unemployment, youth homelessness is also on the increase. According to Homeless Link, the UK charity, 44 percent of homelessness services and nearly 50 percent of councils have seen an increase in young people seeking help because they are homeless or are at risk of becoming homeless. The charity also reported that 62 percent of young homeless people seen by charities were not in education, employment or training, while 46 percent of them were in financial difficulties. However, many homelessness charities are concerned that despite the increase in homelessness, they will experience funding cuts, thereby reducing their ability to respond effectively to this unfolding crisis.

Another area where the young people are being let down is by the unnecessary criminalisation of the youth by government officials. With youth unemployment and homelessness on the ascendency, it should be of no surprise that the youth are likely to be frustrated at their fate. As they face a miserable present and a bleak future, some of them have resulted to riots to express their rage and anger. As Martin Luther King once said: “riot is the language of the unheard.” In August 2011, a number of riots occurred in several UK cities. This riot resulted in the destruction of properties and looting. While the government was right to condemn the riot and put structures in place to prevent future riots, it failed to address the root cause of the riots. Instead, the government embarked on a youth criminalisation programme and clampdown. The government made it clear that anybody involved in the riot would not go unpunished. While it is understandable for those who committed grave crimes during the riot to receive severe prison terms for their action, those involved in petty crimes where also handed severe prison sentences. For instance, a 23-year-old young man was sentenced to six months in prison for stealing £3.50 worth of water, whereas a financier who committed a financial crime worth millions of Pounds is walking freely on the streets of the UK. According to the Metropolitan police, by the end of 2012, almost twelve thousand people will have been arrested for their part in the London riot.

The government needs to invest in the young people rather than cutting youth clubs and services as these cuts often have the unintended consequences of making a number of young people idle thereby leading to social unrest.

 People with disabilities (PWD): Like the youth and the ethnic minorities, PWD are significantly impacted by the consequences of not only the economic crisis, but also by the actions of the government.

The government has failed PWD in two ways:

  • By the rhetoric’s of a number of government officials and departments
  • By some of its policies

In justifying the need to cut benefits, the government has sometimes embarked on the use of scrounger rhetoric’s. By overemphasising the few cases of people who have fraudulently claimed benefits to justify these cuts, the government is playing a key role in the increasing hostility towards PWD. A number of charities have stated that they have been contacted by many PWD who claim that people on streets are accusing them of faking their disabilities in order to claim benefits. For instance, Holly Ferrie who has arthritis said in an interview: “I’ve found that as my health has improved and these government messages have been getting stronger, I’ve been getting more abuse. When you’re using a walking stick and clearly stumbling people are more likely to help you. But if you don’t look like you’re in pain people are more likely to attack you. I’m almost scared of looking healthier, because people won’t believe me.”

 A look at the Department of Work and Pensions webpage on Welfare Reform has this statement in its first sentence: “many people on benefits perceive the financial risks of moving into work as just too great. For some groups the gains to work, particularly at low hours, are small, and any gain can easily be wiped out altogether by in-work costs such as transport.”  The use of the word ‘many’ gives the impression majority of people on benefit are doing so because they are lazy.

Below are other insensitive comments from government officials, which are likely to encourage the societies hostile attitude towards PWD:

“In the past DLA has been poorly managed so we now have a situation where there are hundreds of millions of pounds of overpayments and the vast majority of people get the benefit for life without systematic checks to see if their condition has changed”

– Minister for Works and Pension

 “the cap is going to help us crack welfare dependency. The last Government poured eye-watering amounts into welfare benefits. The result? Millions of people stuck out of work for years on end”

– Ian Duncan Smith

 It is these sort of rhetoric’s that must have led David Congdon, the head of policy at Mencap, the charity for people with learning disabilities to say: “we are concerned that this narrative of benefit scroungers or fakers connected to the welfare reform bill does risk stigmatising all people with a disability….. The worry would be that this could lead to an increase in resentment against disabled people, and even an increase in hate crimes.”

Another area where the government has shown a lack of sensitivity towards the plight of PWD is in respect of the Welfare Reform Bill. The government’s approach in this regard is irresponsible at the best and callous at the worst.

Below are some examples of the reform, which the government was proposing:

  • Preventing of young people with disabilities who have never worked from claiming contributory Employment and Support Allowance
  • Ensuring that cancer patients on chemotherapy in hospitals take part in a work capability assessment to confirm if they are still entitled to collect benefits.

These reforms were so cruel that it was rejected at the House of Lords. A number of MP’s were shocked that the government could be so insensitive towards PWD. After the reform was voted down in the House of Lords, a member of the House of Lords remarked: “I am sympathetic to cutting the deficit, but I am highly sympathetic to sick and vulnerable people not being subjected to something that will make their lives even more miserable.”

Reconciling the Bias

 In his Gettysburg Address, Abraham Lincoln eloquently defined what constitutes true democracy when he said: “government of the people, by the people, for the people.” These words have formed the benchmark to judge whether a country is practicing true democracy or not. The last part of the phrase i.e. ‘for the people’ is a shortened form of the phrase ‘government for the people’. This means that a true democratic government must have the interest of the people at heart. By people, it means all people including the powerful and the powerless; by people, it means all people including the rich and the poor; by people, it means all people including the chief executives and the messenger; by the people, it means all people including the high and the low; by the people, it means all people including the banker and the depositor; by the people it means all people including the able bodied and the people living with disabilities.

It is time for the UK government to live up to its responsibility and embrace the same zeal that it has used to defend the powerful to also protect the vulnerable segments of British society. I am not saying that the government should abandon its austerity programme or stop cutting the deficit, all I am saying is that the government should be more protective of the vulnerable segment of society who are significantly impacted by the current economic crisis.

In this economic crisis cycle, scapegoating has become the order of the day. This scapegoating is not limited to the vulnerable segments of society such as the ethnic minorities, PWD and the youth, but it also extends to the ultra rich, businesses and bankers. However, while the government has been apathetic to the scapegoating of the ethnic minorities, the youths and PWD, it has been hostile to the attacks on the ultra-rich, businesses and bankers. For instance after the attacks on RBS and National Rail as a consequence of the bonus debacle, George Osborne, the UK Chancellor came out publicly to declare that the government was determined to put an end to the anti-business climate.  He said: “there are those who are trying to create an anti-business culture in Britain – and we have to stop them.”  If the government can come out publicly to fight the anti-business culture, it is only fair that the government should rise up and say: there are those who are trying to create a racist culture in Britain – and we have to stop them; there are those who are trying to create an anti-PWD culture in Britain – and we have to stop them; there are those who are trying to criminalise our youths in Britain – and we have to stop them.”  The government should not only say this, it should also act on it.

It is important that the government understands that unlike powerful people and institutions, the powerless people have nowhere to go when they face racist, anti-PWD and anti-youth sentiments. The ultra-rich have exotic places like Switzerland, Cayman or Bermuda to relocate to in the event of the continuous anti-rich sentiments; the financial institutions have places like New York, Dubai and Hong Kong to relocate to in the event of the anti-bonus and bash-the-banker sentiments. However where can the powerless people in the British society go to?

Conclusion

 If Britain is to become a fairer and better society, it is essential that the government bridges its asymmetric bias towards the powerful by also protecting, encouraging and supporting the powerless. Afterall, if the UK government is prepared to sacrifice its moral conscience to lead an entourage of businessmen to market products that can be used by autocratic dictators to silence dissenters who are exercising their democratic rights, why can’t it lead the fight to defend the Polish or Asian worker who has been racially abused on the train just because of his or her ethnicity? If businessmen and women are encouraged to pack their suitcases and head to Libya for reconstruction contracts, why can’t the government help thousands of people sleeping rough on the streets of London to pick up their sleeping bags and head to a more decent accommodation? If the UK Government is comfortable lobbying on behalf of companies to win foreign bids to build military aircrafts, why does it not develop the same passion to lobby for a better live for the poor? If government officials can champion the cause of their allies in high places, why can’t they champion the cause of the woman suffering from cancer who faces the threat of a cut to her disability benefits? If the UK government is willing to protect a colony of 3,000 inhabitants living 12,700 kilometers away from Westminster, why can’t it protect its colony of over 1 million unemployed youths living just a stone throw away from Westminster? If the Prime Minister can exercise strong, decisive, assertive, focused and passionate zeal in protecting the City from Europe’s regulatory intrusion, why can’t the same strong, decisive, assertive, focused and passionate zeal be used in ending racism, inequality and poverty in Britain?

Selah.

The views stated in this article are personal to the writer and does not represent the views or opinions of any company or organisation with which the author is or was associated.

Ahmed Sule, CFA

suleaos@gmail.com

February 2012

Cc

Rt. Hon Nick Clegg

Rt. Hon Ed Miliband

Rt. Hon George Osborne

Members of Parliament

© Ahmed Sule 2012